Certaine conceptions, or, Considerations of Sir Percy Herbert, upon the strange change of peoples dispositions and actions in these latter times directed to his sonne.
         Herbert, Percy, Sir.
      
       
         
           1650
        
      
       Approx. 417 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 137 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A43394
         Wing H1524A
         ESTC R13695
         13325712
         ocm 13325712
         99054
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A43394)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 99054)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 458:3)
      
       
         
           
             Certaine conceptions, or, Considerations of Sir Percy Herbert, upon the strange change of peoples dispositions and actions in these latter times directed to his sonne.
             Herbert, Percy, Sir.
          
           [16], 259 p.
           
             Printed by E. G. and are to be sold by Richard Tomlins ...,
             London :
             1650.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Huntington Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Ethics -- England -- Early works to 1800.
           Moral education -- England -- Early works to 1800.
           Conduct of life -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2003-08 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-09 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-10 Rina Kor
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-10 Rina Kor
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-12 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           CERTAINE
           CONCEPTIONS
           ,
           OR
           ,
           CONSIDERATIONS
           OF
           Sir
           
             PERCY
             HERBERT
          
           ,
           UPON
           THE
           Strange
           change
           of
           Peoples
           Dispositions
           and
           Actions
           in
           these
           latter
           times
           .
        
         
           Directed
           to
           his
           Sonne
           .
        
         
           Deus
           primum
           bonos
           proximé
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           E.G.
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           by
           
             Richard
             Tomlins
          
           at
           the
           Sun
           and
           Bible
           neer
           Piecorner
           .
           1650.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           
        
      
       
         
         
           FOR
           MY
           SONNE
           Mr.
           WILLIAM
           HERBERT
           .
        
         
           HAving
           compiled
           this
           small
           Treatise
           ,
           chiefly
           for
           the
           entertainment
           of
           my selfe
           and
           private
           family
           ,
           consisting
           of
           morall
           and
           divine
           principles
           ,
           collected
           according
           to
           my
           severall
           conceptions
           ,
           answerable
           to
           the
           distractions
           of
           these
           times
           ,
           that
           neither
           gave
           me
           conveniency
           of
           books
           or
           liberty
           for
           conversation
           ,
           I
           thought
           it
           most
           proper
           to
           direct
           the
           reading
           of
           these
           Writings
           more
           particularly
           to
           your selfe
           then
           to
           any
           other
           :
           not
           onely
           in
           regard
           you
           are
           the
           appearing
           person
           ,
           that
           probably
           must
           give
           continuance
           and
           succession
           to
           our
           house
           ,
           which
           I
           heartily
           wish
           may
           be
           in
           vertue
           ,
           or
           not
           at
           all
           :
           but
           also
           ,
           for
           
           that
           part
           of
           the
           booke
           was
           written
           whilst
           my
           imagination
           was
           imployed
           in
           doubts
           and
           fears
           ,
           concerning
           your
           late
           dangerous
           sicknesse
           ,
           which
           I
           must
           confesse
           did
           not
           a
           little
           heighten
           my
           troubled
           apprehension
           with
           the
           consideration
           of
           all
           humane
           uncertainties
           ,
           resolving
           then
           your
           losse
           ,
           should
           have
           buried
           my
           principall
           felicities
           in
           a
           retired
           obscurity
           ,
           that
           now
           for
           your
           good
           I
           am
           partly
           determined
           shall
           be
           further
           enlarged
           ,
           according
           to
           conveniency
           and
           occasion
           :
           to
           which
           purpose
           upon
           the
           same
           score
           of
           consideration
           I
           must
           conjure
           you
           to
           reflect
           often
           upon
           the
           extraordinary
           mercies
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           shewed
           in
           your
           behalfe
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           raising
           you
           unexpectedly
           from
           so
           hazzardable
           and
           desperate
           a
           condition
           of
           weaknesse
           ,
           to
           a
           competent
           if
           not
           a
           perfect
           degree
           of
           health
           and
           strength
           of
           body
           ,
           but
           also
           that
           he
           hath
           been
           pleased
           to
           afford
           you
           many
           other
           plentifull
           favours
           ,
           in
           some
           kinds
           beyond
           the
           ordinary
           sort
           of
           men
           .
           Wherefore
           as
           you
           appear
           by
           discourse
           sensible
           of
           these
           blessings
           I
           must
           advise
           you
           to
           carry
           alwaies
           about
           with
           you
           ,
           those
           very
           thoughts
           you
           were
           enspired
           with
           all
           ,
           (
           according
           
           to
           your
           own
           relation
           )
           in
           the
           greatest
           extremity
           of
           your
           sickness
           ,
           as
           being
           freest
           from
           earthly
           passions
           ,
           and
           those
           vaine
           ambitions
           ,
           that
           use
           to
           corrupt
           the
           manners
           ,
           if
           not
           the
           very
           understandings
           of
           most
           people
           .
           However
           I
           would
           have
           you
           believe
           ,
           that
           I
           goe
           not
           about
           by
           these
           expressions
           to
           entangle
           ,
           muchlesse
           to
           compell
           you
           to
           a
           monasticall
           severity
           of
           life
           ,
           but
           onely
           I
           endeavour
           by
           my
           writings
           and
           directions
           ,
           to
           perswade
           and
           confirm
           you
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           religious
           morality
           in
           your
           conversation
           and
           affairs
           (
           necessary
           to
           all
           Christians
           )
           that
           may
           the
           better
           secure
           your
           condition
           both
           in
           this
           life
           and
           the
           next
           .
           And
           although
           I
           am
           confident
           that
           these
           generall
           admonitions
           might
           serve
           for
           sufficient
           instructions
           to
           your
           youth
           ,
           in
           regard
           I
           have
           been
           so
           wel
           acquainted
           with
           your
           nature
           and
           education
           ,
           yet
           for
           that
           I
           may
           be
           thought
           something
           large
           in
           my
           writings
           ,
           concerning
           the
           extravagancies
           and
           vices
           of
           this
           age
           ,
           I
           wil
           not
           let
           you
           passe
           in
           this
           Epistle
           ,
           without
           some
           distinct
           advertisments
           directed
           unto
           your selfe
           ;
           however
           do
           not
           thinke
           I
           point
           personally
           at
           you
           in
           any
           of
           these
           particulars
           ,
           onely
           my
           intention
           and
           
           aimes
           are
           ,
           by
           setting
           before
           your
           consideration
           the
           inconveniencies
           of
           these
           passions
           and
           absurdities
           ,
           you
           may
           become
           the
           more
           distasted
           with
           the
           practises
           of
           them
           in
           others
           ;
           since
           most
           pittifull
           examples
           of
           all
           sorts
           are
           daily
           presented
           to
           your
           eares
           or
           eyes
           ,
           especially
           of
           childrens
           disobedience
           to
           their
           parents
           .
        
         
           Truly
           Will
           :
           if
           I
           should
           have
           any
           just
           occasion
           given
           me
           ,
           to
           suspect
           your
           intentionall
           duty
           or
           filiall
           love
           ,
           I
           should
           have
           cause
           sufficient
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           esteem
           my
           endeavours
           most
           unfortunate
           ,
           but
           exceedingly
           to
           doubt
           of
           your
           discretion
           ,
           as
           wel
           as
           to
           blame
           your
           ingratitude
           ;
           since
           ,
           as
           you
           cannot
           but
           know
           how
           much
           your
           mother
           and
           my selfe
           have
           strived
           in
           your
           behalfe
           ,
           to
           the
           uttermost
           of
           our
           powers
           :
           so
           is
           it
           unpossible
           in
           that
           regard
           ,
           you
           can
           finde
           more
           confiding
           persons
           then
           our selves
           ,
           whereon
           to
           place
           your
           chiefe
           trust
           and
           confidence
           ,
           either
           in
           difficulties
           or
           inconveniencies
           .
           If
           at
           all
           God
           Almighty
           had
           not
           added
           a
           temporall
           curse
           ,
           to
           that
           Commandement
           ,
           and
           to
           no
           other
           ,
           which
           obligeth
           the
           duty
           of
           children
           to
           their
           parents
           ,
           
           besides
           many
           other
           fearful
           testimonies
           ,
           I
           could
           bring
           ,
           to
           shew
           a
           necessity
           of
           performing
           with
           all
           honour
           and
           respect
           ,
           those
           filialties
           of
           nature
           :
           which
           I
           onely
           tell
           you
           ,
           because
           many
           young
           people
           (
           as
           I
           said
           before
           )
           in
           these
           dayes
           ,
           are
           grown
           so
           extravagantly
           preposterous
           in
           their
           courses
           ,
           that
           scarce
           is
           there
           family
           ,
           but
           hath
           some
           cause
           to
           complain
           in
           this
           nature
           ,
           with
           more
           then
           ordinary
           grief
           ;
           whereas
           in
           times
           past
           children
           thought
           it
           not
           onely
           a
           reputation
           to
           their
           own
           persons
           ,
           to
           bear
           a
           respectful
           honour
           to
           their
           parents
           ,
           but
           even
           with
           a
           certain
           kinde
           of
           admiring
           duty
           ,
           were
           most
           careful
           and
           diligent
           ,
           to
           imitate
           their
           very
           actions
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           receive
           their
           instructions
           .
        
         
           Next
           I
           must
           minde
           you
           ,
           of
           that
           dangerous
           and
           swelling
           disease
           of
           vain-glory
           ,
           that
           useth
           to
           intoxicate
           in
           this
           age
           ,
           so
           much
           the
           brains
           of
           young
           people
           ,
           that
           as
           they
           become
           altogether
           void
           of
           any
           good
           nature
           at
           all
           ,
           so
           not
           seldom
           being
           transported
           with
           this
           vanity
           ,
           they
           appeare
           in
           some
           sort
           deprived
           of
           their
           wits
           ;
           however
           I
           am
           perswaded
           that
           you
           have
           contracted
           such
           an
           experience
           by
           your
           
           being
           abroad
           ,
           and
           having
           conversed
           without
           flattery
           ,
           that
           if
           at
           any
           time
           by
           accident
           you
           fall
           into
           the
           like
           errours
           ,
           you
           will
           be
           soon
           able
           to
           put
           a
           bridle
           to
           the
           humour
           by
           some
           temper
           and
           diseretion
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           this
           inclination
           floweth
           from
           too
           great
           an
           indulgency
           of
           nature
           ,
           wanting
           a
           competent
           judgement
           to
           discern
           ,
           so
           is
           it
           the
           occasion
           often
           times
           ,
           not
           onely
           of
           unnecessary
           and
           distastful
           contentions
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           most
           desperate
           quarrels
           ,
           proceeding
           from
           dispositions
           too
           furious
           ,
           which
           in
           this
           place
           ,
           I
           shall
           example
           by
           one
           short
           story
           not
           to
           be
           questioned
           for
           the
           truth
           thereof
           .
        
         
           Two
           entirely
           loving
           brothers
           upon
           occasion
           of
           recreation
           ,
           walking
           one
           evening
           within
           the
           Precints
           of
           their
           ordinary
           dwelling
           ,
           and
           beholding
           the
           skie
           bespotted
           all
           over
           with
           stars
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           of
           a
           sudden
           wished
           as
           many
           fat
           Oxen
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           as
           there
           appeared
           little
           lights
           in
           the
           Firmament
           ;
           the
           other
           again
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           behind
           hand
           with
           his
           brother
           as
           he
           thought
           in
           invention
           ,
           also
           desired
           Pastorage
           as
           large
           as
           the
           whole
           Element
           ,
           and
           then
           demanded
           how
           his
           Cattel
           would
           be
           fed
           ?
           
           the
           first
           apprehending
           belike
           indiscreetly
           some
           intention
           of
           affront
           to
           his
           vain
           ▪
           glorious
           conceits
           ;
           in
           heat
           and
           choler
           told
           his
           brother
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           feed
           in
           his
           pasture
           ,
           whether
           he
           would
           or
           no
           :
           wherefore
           the
           other
           being
           also
           moved
           with
           passion
           ,
           at
           this
           seeming
           intention
           of
           compulsion
           ,
           hastily
           replyed
           ,
           that
           as
           by
           right
           he
           could
           not
           claim
           any
           interest
           in
           his
           Field
           or
           Medow
           ,
           so
           was
           he
           fully
           resolved
           to
           debar
           him
           from
           all
           benefit
           and
           commodity
           therein
           .
           But
           in
           conclusion
           ,
           from
           words
           they
           went
           to
           blowes
           ,
           until
           at
           last
           both
           drawing
           out
           their
           weapons
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           unfortunately
           about
           them
           ,
           they
           soon
           became
           each
           others
           murtherer
           ,
           before
           any
           of
           the
           house
           could
           come
           to
           their
           rescue
           ,
           notwithstanding
           there
           wanted
           not
           good
           store
           of
           company
           in
           that
           noble
           family
           .
           Which
           in
           my
           opinion
           may
           be
           taken
           for
           a
           most
           remarkable
           example
           of
           transported
           natures
           ,
           either
           by
           vain
           glory
           or
           anger
           ,
           especially
           to
           be
           prevented
           in
           matters
           of
           gaming
           ,
           since
           persons
           for
           the
           most
           part
           in
           losse
           ,
           are
           so
           far
           from
           bridling
           their
           passions
           ,
           that
           oftentimes
           they
           challenge
           to
           themselves
           certain
           priviledges
           to
           be
           offensive
           ,
           
           as
           reflecting
           more
           upon
           the
           injurie
           fortune
           doth
           them
           ,
           then
           at
           the
           equality
           of
           them
           that
           played
           with
           them
           ,
           who
           will
           finde
           hardly
           temper
           or
           civility
           to
           be
           abused
           by
           reason
           of
           such
           indulgent
           conceits
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           no
           other
           obligation
           to
           perswade
           them
           to
           the
           supposed
           compliance
           .
        
         
           The
           desire
           or
           itching
           appetite
           of
           flattery
           ,
           may
           be
           said
           also
           to
           be
           a
           property
           of
           vaine-glory
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           a
           base
           effect
           of
           that
           lunacy
           ,
           which
           in
           regard
           it
           is
           of
           a
           dangerous
           consequence
           ,
           especially
           to
           youth
           ,
           I
           thinke
           it
           somewhat
           convenient
           in
           this
           place
           to
           be
           remembred
           :
           for
           who
           are
           addicted
           thus
           to
           be
           delighted
           ,
           or
           rather
           to
           be
           laid
           asleepe
           by
           such
           enchantments
           ,
           must
           not
           onely
           still
           resolve
           to
           converse
           with
           fooles
           and
           knaves
           ,
           that
           either
           for
           ends
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           ignorance
           ,
           will
           be
           ever
           subject
           to
           each
           fantasticall
           humour
           of
           theirs
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           most
           part
           they
           shall
           be
           kept
           out
           of
           all
           eminent
           company
           ,
           in
           regard
           that
           those
           who
           have
           gained
           a
           powerfull
           influence
           over
           their
           weaknesse
           ,
           are
           obliged
           to
           procure
           them
           the
           greatest
           distance
           may
           be
           with
           worth
           and
           knowledge
           ,
           since
           indifferent
           people
           without
           
           any
           partiality
           ,
           would
           be
           apt
           to
           discover
           true
           or
           false
           lights
           .
           Be
           assured
           that
           this
           inclination
           proceeds
           from
           a
           kind
           of
           low
           disposition
           ,
           though
           extreamly
           swoln
           up
           with
           a
           preposterous
           and
           ignorant
           pride
           ,
           that
           wants
           sufficient
           courage
           to
           gain
           estimation
           by
           industrie
           ;
           such
           people
           at
           last
           will
           be
           forced
           to
           entertaine
           fearce
           any
           thing
           else
           but
           sloth
           and
           sensuality
           :
           which
           is
           the
           worst
           condition
           man
           possibly
           can
           fall
           into
           .
        
         
           To
           avoid
           all
           these
           inconveniences
           ,
           nothing
           is
           more
           proper
           ,
           then
           to
           keepe
           alwaies
           the
           mind
           and
           the
           body
           imployed
           with
           some
           Noble
           activity
           ;
           however
           it
           is
           not
           sufficient
           to
           be
           continually
           busied
           ,
           but
           it
           will
           be
           found
           most
           necessary
           also
           to
           have
           some
           designe
           or
           period
           in
           the
           imagination
           ;
           as
           well
           to
           know
           when
           to
           end
           ,
           as
           what
           to
           begin
           ;
           neither
           to
           be
           wearied
           by
           difficulties
           ,
           or
           altered
           through
           inconstancy
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           consequence
           not
           to
           leave
           any
           prosecution
           ,
           unlesse
           the
           judgement
           upon
           serious
           deliberation
           give
           a
           willing
           and
           knowing
           consent
           :
           for
           no
           doubt
           as
           the
           Word
           is
           most
           composed
           of
           craft
           and
           ignorance
           ,
           so
           will
           there
           not
           want
           perpetually
           aboundance
           
           of
           alluring
           diversions
           :
           in
           that
           people
           for
           the
           most
           part
           cannot
           well
           brook
           worth
           in
           another
           ,
           since
           they
           are
           resolved
           not
           to
           take
           the
           pains
           for
           it
           themselves
           ,
           and
           therefore
           will
           endeavour
           rather
           to
           undermine
           reputations
           by
           detraction
           ,
           then
           hope
           to
           equall
           vertues
           by
           industry
           .
           If
           you
           doe
           well
           ,
           you
           must
           look
           rather
           to
           be
           spighted
           then
           commended
           ;
           and
           if
           you
           doe
           ill
           ,
           you
           may
           onely
           purchase
           some
           little
           compliance
           with
           your
           perdition
           .
        
         
           Last
           of
           all
           ,
           I
           would
           not
           have
           you
           too
           much
           either
           to
           reflect
           upon
           our
           past
           felicities
           ,
           or
           too
           feelingly
           apprehend
           our
           present
           misforfortunes
           ;
           since
           both
           the
           one
           and
           the
           other
           may
           seem
           past
           recovery
           ;
           yet
           as
           we
           have
           suffered
           something
           injuriously
           ,
           though
           perhaps
           but
           equal
           with
           others
           of
           the
           same
           quality
           and
           prosperity
           ,
           so
           aparantly
           have
           we
           beheld
           in
           all
           our
           sufferings
           ,
           evident
           signes
           of
           Gods
           mercies
           towards
           us
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           delivering
           us
           from
           many
           hazards
           and
           dangers
           ,
           with
           a
           convenient
           supply
           alwayes
           when
           our
           necessities
           were
           most
           pressing
           ;
           but
           also
           hath
           formed
           your
           education
           ,
           out
           of
           these
           troubles
           ;
           which
           I
           dare
           be
           bold
           to
           say
           (
           in
           your
           own
           thoughts
           )
           
           you
           value
           more
           then
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           worldly
           fortune
           .
           However
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           sufficient
           onely
           to
           have
           these
           conceits
           and
           opinions
           ,
           but
           with
           industry
           and
           discretion
           ,
           you
           are
           to
           make
           use
           of
           both
           what
           you
           have
           ,
           and
           what
           you
           have
           not
           ,
           by
           pitching
           upon
           some
           laudable
           settlement
           for
           your
           future
           conveniencie
           and
           subsistence
           ,
           in
           which
           course
           ,
           in
           despight
           of
           all
           malice
           and
           enticements
           ,
           I
           would
           have
           you
           to
           be
           resolute
           ,
           and
           so
           little
           ashamed
           of
           the
           profession
           and
           practice
           of
           Religion
           and
           Honour
           ,
           that
           boldly
           you
           are
           not
           onely
           to
           love
           and
           cherish
           those
           vertues
           in
           your self
           ,
           but
           publikely
           to
           countenance
           them
           wheresoever
           you
           shall
           finde
           them
           in
           others
           ,
           in
           so
           doing
           ,
           you
           shall
           ever
           oblige
           me
           to
           rest
           ,
        
         
           
             
               Your
               most
               affectionate
               Father
            
             
               PERCIE
               HERBERT
            
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           I
           Muste
           confesse
           ,
           when
           first
           I
           fell
           upon
           the
           determination
           ,
           to
           exercise
           my
           Pen
           in
           a
           subject
           of
           this
           nature
           ,
           I
           never
           thought
           my
           endeavours
           should
           have
           past
           further
           then
           the
           bounds
           of
           my
           own
           family
           ;
           but
           being
           since
           perswaded
           by
           some
           reasons
           (
           which
           I
           need
           not
           expresse
           )
           to
           make
           my
           writings
           more
           publique
           ;
           as
           also
           not
           well
           knowing
           what
           certaine
           habitation
           I
           shall
           be
           master
           of
           in
           these
           distracted
           times
           ,
           when
           as
           oppression
           already
           hath
           dealt
           so
           hardly
           with
           me
           ,
           I
           have
           caused
           these
           conceptions
           of
           mine
           to
           be
           printed
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           also
           (
           if
           there
           be
           occasion
           )
           seeke
           their
           own
           fortune
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           though
           I
           feare
           they
           will
           not
           finde
           competent
           entertainment
           ,
           in
           regard
           they
           seem
           not
           much
           (
           perhaps
           not
           at
           all
           )
           to
           suit
           with
           the
           constitution
           of
           the
           age
           ;
           at
           least
           they
           appeare
           not
           any
           way
           ambitious
           ,
           after
           the
           customes
           now
           chiefly
           in
           fashion
           ;
           although
           I
           can
           confidently
           assure
           the
           Reader
           ,
           that
           as
           they
           are
           not
           any
           way
           painted
           and
           flourished
           ,
           whereby
           to
           procure
           the
           better
           acceptance
           ,
           so
           
           in
           the
           inside
           are
           they
           purely
           without
           hypocrisie
           and
           ostentation
           ,
           having
           no
           plot
           at
           all
           to
           deceive
           the
           World.
           Whereupon
           I
           must
           take
           so
           much
           boldnesse
           ,
           as
           to
           require
           those
           who
           at
           any
           time
           shall
           cast
           their
           eyes
           ,
           if
           not
           their
           intentions
           upon
           these
           lines
           with
           some
           curious
           appetite
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           yet
           doe
           me
           so
           much
           right
           (
           though
           they
           should
           want
           thereby
           their
           own
           satisfaction
           )
           as
           to
           proceed
           in
           a
           methodicall
           way
           ,
           in
           their
           passing
           over
           the
           Chapters
           ,
           lest
           what
           I
           intend
           for
           something
           may
           prove
           nothing
           to
           their
           apprehensions
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           sufficient
           order
           and
           patience
           to
           consider
           ;
           and
           the
           rather
           may
           I
           expect
           this
           curtesie
           (
           if
           you
           will
           let
           it
           be
           a
           charity
           )
           for
           that
           the
           book
           it selfe
           is
           so
           extreame
           short
           ,
           that
           if
           I
           did
           not
           intend
           to
           enlarge
           it
           by
           a
           second
           part
           ,
           I
           might
           be
           something
           ashamed
           that
           the
           presse
           under
           my
           name
           and
           solicitation
           ,
           hath
           been
           employed
           with
           so
           small
           a
           Pamphlet
           ,
           and
           therefore
           consequently
           can
           give
           the
           Reader
           no
           excessive
           trouble
           ,
           to
           take
           the
           more
           deliberation
           in
           the
           truer
           understanding
           of
           my
           intentions
           ,
           which
           may
           prove
           far
           more
           satisfactory
           to
           us
           both
           if
           this
           course
           be
           observed
           :
           and
           also
           do
           desire
           that
           he
           will
           be
           pleased
           to
           excuse
           and
           rectifie
           those
           Faults
           that
           have
           escaped
           in
           the
           printing
           ,
           by
           his
           own
           judgement
           ,
           which
           the
           sense
           will
           sufficiently
           direct
           him
           unto
           ,
           without
           any
           great
           difficulty
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           INTRODUCTION
           ,
           OR
           INDUCEMENT
           Of
           the
           whole
           BOOK
           .
        
         
           AS
           most
           people
           in
           our
           age
           do
           furiously
           complain
           of
           their
           own
           sufferings
           ,
           rather
           quarrelling
           with
           the
           Times
           ,
           then
           with
           their
           Vices
           :
           So
           the
           late
           Act
           of
           Confinement
           ,
           contributing
           very
           little
           benefit
           or
           opportunity
           to
           the
           delight
           of
           Conversation
           ,
           gives
           me
           leasure
           and
           conveniency
           enough
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           exercise
           my
           several
           imaginations
           in
           many
           extravagant
           Fancies
           ,
           as
           well
           concerning
           my
           own
           Crosses
           ,
           as
           other
           mens
           Actions
           ;
           but
           other
           whiles
           more
           seriously
           to
           recollect
           together
           
           those
           Cogitations
           in
           a
           Method
           ,
           whereby
           I
           might
           pick
           out
           of
           them
           some
           advantages
           towards
           my
           particular
           Use
           and
           Comodity
           .
           And
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           although
           I
           would
           not
           have
           any
           think
           ,
           that
           I
           intend
           presumptuously
           to
           be
           an
           instructor
           of
           others
           (
           it
           neither
           being
           proper
           for
           my
           Profession
           ,
           or
           within
           the
           compass
           of
           my
           Ability
           ,
           however
           I
           must
           confess
           my
           desires
           therein
           are
           competently
           charitable
           ;
           )
           yet
           I
           conceive
           it
           most
           agreeing
           with
           my
           intentions
           in
           some
           orderly
           way
           to
           put
           down
           my
           conceptions
           in
           writing
           ,
           that
           they
           be
           the
           better
           sixt
           in
           my
           memory
           when
           I
           shall
           have
           occasion
           to
           put
           in
           execution
           the
           effects
           of
           this
           necessary
           contemplation
           .
           Wherefore
           if
           any
           shall
           demand
           either
           why
           I
           write
           at
           all
           ,
           or
           make
           election
           of
           no
           meaner
           a
           Subject
           ,
           as
           it
           may
           be
           thought
           ,
           beyond
           the
           reach
           of
           my
           seeming
           Capacity
           :
           My
           reply
           must
           be
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           first
           part
           of
           the
           Question
           is
           already
           answered
           ,
           by
           my
           not
           having
           for
           the
           present
           any
           passable
           imployment
           ,
           either
           at
           home
           or
           abroad
           ;
           so
           the
           latter
           will
           quickly
           finde
           this
           Reply
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           one
           Principal
           ,
           grounded
           strongly
           in
           my
           minde
           ,
           that
           slight
           and
           impertinent
           Discourses
           are
           most
           unfit
           for
           this
           intemperate
           and
           licentious
           Season
           ;
           which
           being
           allowed
           me
           ,
           I
           must
           take
           leave
           to
           say
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           think
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           there
           are
           very
           many
           ,
           as
           I
           intimated
           before
           ,
           extream
           sensible
           of
           their
           sufferings
           in
           these
           days
           of
           tribulation
           ,
           because
           they
           feel
           the
           smart
           of
           their
           green
           Wounds
           newly
           made
           ;
           yet
           I
           am
           confident
           there
           are
           very
           few
           that
           do
           absolutely
           believe
           the
           inflammation
           proceeds
           from
           a
           secret
           Poyson
           long
           time
           ago
           ingendered
           in
           the
           heart
           
           of
           this
           Nation
           ;
           wherefore
           if
           men
           would
           but
           look
           back
           upon
           the
           Posture
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           these
           Wars
           ,
           at
           what
           time
           I
           may
           bodly
           affirm
           ,
           scarse
           any
           Vertue
           was
           practiced
           with
           confidence
           and
           assurance
           ,
           those
           thoughts
           perhaps
           would
           soon
           finde
           a
           way
           to
           judge
           from
           what
           Original
           these
           misfortunes
           have
           proceeded
           :
           Again
           ,
           of
           the
           otherside
           if
           we
           can
           open
           our
           eyes
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           at
           the
           continuance
           ,
           if
           not
           increase
           of
           Sin
           and
           Vice
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           paraleld
           perchance
           by
           former
           Stories
           ,
           we
           may
           without
           over
           much
           difficulty
           be
           perswaded
           that
           in
           a
           manner
           it
           is
           unpossible
           ,
           God
           Almighty
           should
           yet
           withdraw
           his
           heavy
           hand
           of
           punishment
           from
           off
           our
           Countrey
           ;
           For
           as
           in
           the
           general
           we
           had
           experience
           ,
           the
           Nobility
           were
           degenerated
           ,
           the
           Gentry
           corrupted
           ,
           Women
           grown
           impudent
           ,
           and
           the
           common
           People
           Atheistical
           ;
           so
           may
           we
           perceive
           now
           ,
           by
           a
           strict
           enquiry
           ,
           that
           at
           present
           the
           very
           Natures
           and
           Dispositions
           of
           most
           Persons
           are
           changed
           into
           a
           certain
           kinde
           of
           strange
           Lunacy
           ,
           or
           preposterous
           Madness
           in
           their
           Actions
           ,
           as
           if
           some
           ominous
           Revolution
           were
           yet
           to
           be
           made
           in
           this
           Nation
           :
           Which
           I
           must
           confess
           hath
           not
           onely
           oftentimes
           amazed
           my
           own
           private
           thoughts
           ,
           but
           makes
           me
           conclude
           ,
           that
           as
           these
           wonderful
           Insensibilities
           and
           Impieties
           ,
           proceed
           from
           some
           fatal
           displeasure
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           so
           of
           necessity
           must
           the
           Causes
           of
           these
           Ills
           arise
           ,
           either
           from
           the
           believing
           there
           is
           no
           God
           ,
           that
           Jesus
           Christ
           was
           not
           the
           true
           Saviour
           of
           the
           World
           ;
           from
           some
           high
           and
           peremptory
           presumption
           of
           his
           mercies
           ,
           or
           from
           too
           much
           stupidity
           in
           peoples
           apprehensions
           ,
           proceeding
           
           from
           the
           inchantment
           of
           fleshly
           Appetites
           .
           To
           all
           which
           we
           will
           speak
           somthing
           in
           particular
           ,
           since
           my
           intentions
           are
           by
           this
           Discourse
           to
           remember
           the
           imperfections
           of
           the
           Times
           ,
           for
           my
           Own
           and
           Families
           Admonition
           .
        
      
       
         
           Against
           Atheism
           .
        
         
           IN
           the
           first
           Place
           ,
           if
           any
           do
           suppose
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           no
           God
           ,
           or
           omnipotent
           Disposer
           of
           all
           things
           ,
           with
           a
           certain
           kinde
           of
           order
           ,
           but
           as
           if
           by
           chance
           every
           creature
           did
           produce
           and
           suffer
           increase
           and
           diminution
           ,
           without
           any
           further
           design
           and
           intention
           ,
           the
           opinion
           is
           not
           onely
           most
           ridiculous
           ,
           but
           even
           repugnant
           to
           Nature
           it self
           ,
           which
           seems
           to
           pretend
           an
           orderly
           Rule
           in
           all
           her
           Actions
           and
           Effects
           ;
           for
           that
           besides
           the
           general
           confusion
           it
           would
           soon
           bring
           upon
           each
           production
           ,
           in
           regard
           Seeds
           in
           every
           Species
           ,
           could
           not
           in
           a
           short
           time
           but
           jar
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           wanting
           the
           true
           mixture
           ,
           by
           the
           application
           of
           those
           helps
           necessary
           for
           Increase
           and
           Continuance
           ,
           as
           Sun
           and
           Rain
           with
           the
           like
           ,
           without
           which
           all
           generations
           would
           quickly
           perish
           ,
           it
           is
           evident
           the
           ancient
           Philosophers
           meerly
           by
           the
           compulsion
           of
           Reason
           ,
           without
           any
           manner
           of
           Revelation
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           were
           forced
           against
           their
           Wills
           and
           Appetites
           not
           onely
           to
           confess
           some
           Supernatural
           and
           Divine
           Operatour
           ,
           that
           made
           the
           World
           and
           commanded
           at
           first
           the
           course
           
           of
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           with
           the
           influence
           of
           the
           Planets
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           proportionable
           to
           the
           Commodity
           and
           Subsistence
           of
           lower
           Motions
           ;
           But
           also
           acknowledged
           one
           single
           Essence
           and
           Deity
           ,
           as
           Master
           of
           every
           Creation
           ,
           since
           they
           knew
           divided
           Powers
           could
           not
           be
           omnipotent
           ,
           in
           respect
           they
           might
           have
           several
           Wills
           which
           must
           needs
           produce
           diverse
           Effects
           tending
           to
           confusion
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           things
           would
           not
           be
           conveniently
           governed
           and
           ordered
           to
           Subsistence
           and
           Increase
           :
           Besides
           ,
           we
           may
           fall
           upon
           this
           consideration
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           never
           yet
           any
           people
           upon
           earth
           ,
           how
           Barbarous
           soever
           in
           their
           understanding
           ,
           and
           rude
           and
           ignorant
           in
           their
           conversations
           ,
           though
           separated
           from
           all
           possibility
           of
           Instruction
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           very
           documents
           of
           Nature
           it self
           ,
           did
           use
           a
           formal
           Sacrifice
           ,
           or
           exteriour
           Worship
           to
           some
           god
           or
           other
           ,
           whom
           they
           did
           in
           a
           sort
           fear
           and
           reverence
           ,
           though
           they
           had
           not
           knowledge
           sufficient
           by
           education
           ,
           to
           distinguish
           rightly
           who
           he
           was
           ,
           or
           what
           were
           his
           Attributes
           :
           Again
           ,
           it
           hath
           been
           observed
           that
           scarce
           any
           Atheist
           ,
           how
           wilde
           and
           blasphemous
           soever
           ,
           in
           his
           discourses
           ,
           and
           infamous
           and
           dissolute
           in
           his
           course
           of
           life
           ,
           but
           at
           the
           sudden
           apprehension
           of
           death
           or
           some
           other
           imminent
           danger
           ,
           would
           seem
           to
           cast
           up
           his
           eyes
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           as
           demanding
           a
           kind
           of
           assistance
           in
           his
           necessity
           ,
           being
           induced
           thereunto
           ,
           onely
           by
           a
           natural
           instinct
           of
           feare
           ,
           though
           perhaps
           in
           perfect
           safty
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           either
           of
           another
           opinion
           ,
           or
           of
           a
           different
           comportment
           ;
           which
           shews
           there
           is
           somthing
           supernatural
           ,
           that
           compelleth
           man
           to
           acknowledge
           and
           reverence
           his
           
           Creator
           ,
           let
           his
           will
           be
           never
           so
           perverse
           ,
           who
           must
           be
           honoured
           in
           spight
           of
           all
           wickedness
           :
           Further
           let
           us
           but
           cast
           our
           looks
           upon
           the
           Plants
           of
           the
           Earth
           ,
           with
           their
           wonderful
           effects
           ,
           and
           we
           shall
           see
           every
           where
           ,
           such
           diversity
           of
           kinds
           ,
           both
           in
           shew
           and
           operation
           ,
           and
           yet
           proceeding
           but
           from
           one
           Womb
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           amaze
           our
           consideration
           to
           learn
           to
           know
           how
           they
           could
           be
           distinguished
           in
           their
           growth
           ,
           not
           having
           any
           relation
           at
           all
           to
           each
           other
           ,
           which
           certainly
           cannot
           be
           without
           some
           Divine
           providence
           :
           In
           like
           manner
           we
           may
           behold
           every
           little
           Bird
           naturally
           to
           have
           a
           several
           way
           of
           building
           its
           Nest
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           same
           Species
           he
           is
           of
           ,
           which
           Form
           constantly
           he
           maintains
           though
           he
           be
           never
           so
           far
           distant
           from
           others
           of
           that
           kinde
           ,
           however
           he
           is
           not
           capable
           ,
           either
           of
           art
           or
           imitation
           ,
           and
           with
           all
           as
           soon
           as
           the
           young
           are
           out
           of
           the
           shell
           ,
           they
           can
           readily
           without
           instruction
           ,
           provide
           for
           their
           own
           safety
           and
           commodity
           ,
           without
           Practice
           or
           Information
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           to
           defend
           themselves
           ,
           against
           the
           violence
           of
           ravenous
           creatures
           ,
           though
           they
           never
           saw
           the
           like
           before
           ,
           or
           to
           seek
           those
           nutriments
           which
           their
           welfare
           requires
           :
           As
           for
           example
           Ducks
           presently
           after
           they
           are
           hatched
           will
           covet
           the
           water
           ,
           though
           Chickings
           cannot
           by
           any
           means
           be
           induced
           to
           enter
           into
           a
           pool
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           drowned
           ,
           for
           that
           Nature
           teacheth
           them
           they
           may
           not
           swim
           ,
           having
           no
           other
           experience
           for
           that
           Science
           ,
           then
           what
           their
           omnipotent
           Creator
           hath
           Divinely
           infused
           into
           them
           for
           their
           preservation
           :
           Whereas
           of
           the
           contrary
           man
           is
           not
           endued
           with
           such
           timely
           
           foresight
           (
           though
           he
           be
           of
           a
           far
           more
           noble
           making
           )
           because
           his
           wise
           God
           sees
           it
           not
           necessary
           for
           his
           present
           being
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           hath
           ordained
           him
           reasonable
           creatures
           for
           his
           defence
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           care
           of
           him
           whilest
           he
           is
           young
           ,
           which
           I
           say
           shews
           a
           high
           providence
           beyond
           all
           dispute
           :
           Again
           ,
           who
           is
           it
           hath
           placed
           so
           admirable
           a
           property
           in
           the
           Loadstone
           ,
           and
           keeps
           the
           Sea
           within
           his
           bounds
           ?
           notwithstanding
           the
           continual
           course
           of
           so
           many
           Rivers
           ,
           which
           else
           would
           exceede
           according
           to
           the
           rule
           of
           other
           waters
           ,
           to
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           whole
           World
           ,
           but
           he
           that
           hath
           designed
           all
           things
           to
           work
           convenient
           effects
           ,
           by
           his
           omnipotency
           towards
           preservation
           ,
           since
           no
           Schollership
           or
           Learning
           is
           able
           to
           give
           convincing
           Testimonies
           of
           either
           :
           And
           last
           of
           all
           it
           may
           be
           considered
           ,
           that
           man
           being
           the
           noblest
           of
           Creatures
           visible
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           not
           somthing
           above
           him
           ,
           he
           himself
           should
           be
           the
           orderer
           of
           nature
           ,
           since
           all
           things
           else
           we
           see
           want
           Sence
           or
           Reason
           ,
           and
           man
           also
           not
           knowing
           its
           uttermost
           bounds
           ,
           we
           must
           conclude
           he
           was
           created
           by
           a
           more
           excellent
           Essence
           ;
           As
           for
           Example
           ,
           we
           see
           this
           huge
           Ball
           of
           the
           Earth
           hangs
           in
           the
           ayre
           ,
           without
           any
           support
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           all
           solid
           bodies
           that
           ever
           fall
           downwards
           ,
           by
           the
           meer
           compulsion
           of
           their
           weight
           ;
           so
           that
           of
           necessity
           there
           is
           somthing
           more
           powerful
           then
           Nature
           ,
           that
           commands
           it
           against
           its
           course
           ,
           which
           cannot
           be
           man
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           not
           onely
           ignorant
           of
           this
           ,
           but
           many
           other
           misteries
           .
           Again
           ,
           it
           is
           unpossible
           that
           Nature
           can
           be
           this
           omnipotent
           Eternity
           ,
           for
           that
           we
           see
           her
           in
           most
           things
           subject
           to
           accident
           ,
           
           and
           apparantly
           decays
           dayly
           in
           her
           productions
           ,
           which
           shews
           she
           is
           not
           Perfect
           and
           Independant
           ,
           and
           therefore
           can
           be
           no
           god
           ;
           for
           man
           being
           her
           best
           piece
           ,
           is
           born
           infirm
           ,
           lives
           a
           time
           with
           trouble
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           dyes
           by
           Violence
           or
           Age
           ,
           all
           which
           seems
           to
           be
           to
           little
           purpose
           ,
           for
           the
           being
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           without
           any
           other
           designe
           or
           end
           :
           Wherefore
           we
           may
           conclude
           ,
           that
           somthing
           above
           either
           man
           or
           nature
           must
           needs
           order
           all
           things
           according
           to
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           for
           some
           use
           more
           then
           ordinary
           ,
           since
           certainly
           his
           works
           can
           be
           no
           more
           in
           vain
           ,
           then
           himself
           can
           be
           without
           eternity
           ,
           and
           how
           his
           intensions
           can
           be
           less
           then
           to
           an
           eternal
           end
           :
           I
           cannot
           see
           the
           least
           reason
           ,
           that
           ought
           to
           administer
           any
           occasion
           of
           dispute
           ,
           however
           for
           orders
           sake
           ,
           we
           may
           discourse
           in
           this
           manner
           .
        
         
           
           That
           as
           this
           mighty
           omnipotent
           and
           all
           powerful
           God
           ,
           hath
           here
           created
           a
           most
           large
           and
           beautiful
           World
           ,
           full
           of
           all
           kinde
           of
           useful
           varieties
           ,
           so
           must
           this
           world
           be
           created
           to
           some
           other
           effects
           ,
           then
           onely
           to
           produce
           and
           consume
           ,
           without
           any
           other
           purpose
           or
           designe
           :
           And
           what
           could
           the
           intention
           of
           this
           creation
           be
           ,
           but
           to
           preserve
           some
           immortal
           thing
           ,
           ordained
           for
           Gods
           own
           proper
           and
           particular
           Use
           and
           Service
           ,
           which
           can
           never
           end
           ?
           neither
           is
           it
           possible
           that
           this
           thing
           ,
           or
           subject
           of
           Gods
           intention
           ,
           can
           be
           any
           other
           ,
           then
           mans
           reasonable
           Soul
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           hath
           placed
           so
           clear
           an
           understanding
           ,
           differing
           from
           all
           creatures
           else
           in
           a
           most
           high
           measure
           ,
           since
           Beasts
           ,
           Birds
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           are
           endued
           onely
           with
           Life
           and
           Sense
           ,
           whereas
           man
           alone
           enjoys
           the
           fruition
           of
           Reason
           ,
           by
           which
           
           he
           comes
           to
           know
           ,
           the
           very
           nature
           almost
           of
           all
           other
           things
           :
           But
           here
           perhaps
           may
           be
           alledged
           ,
           that
           we
           give
           too
           great
           a
           prerogative
           to
           mans
           Soul
           ,
           since
           he
           doth
           no
           more
           exceed
           other
           creatures
           in
           knowledge
           ,
           then
           one
           creature
           seems
           to
           pass
           another
           in
           subtilty
           ,
           which
           shews
           degrees
           ,
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           of
           excellency
           in
           ordination
           ,
           though
           not
           perfection
           in
           mans
           Creation
           :
           Unto
           which
           Objection
           ,
           I
           shall
           briefly
           make
           this
           Answer
           ,
           That
           as
           it
           had
           been
           an
           needless
           or
           impertinent
           thing
           (
           as
           I
           intimated
           before
           )
           for
           God
           Almighty
           ,
           to
           have
           made
           the
           World
           with
           its
           Beauties
           ,
           meerly
           for
           mans
           Subsistence
           (
           as
           being
           held
           the
           best
           of
           Creatures
           )
           and
           himself
           to
           be
           created
           to
           no
           other
           end
           ,
           but
           onely
           to
           live
           and
           dye
           ,
           and
           others
           to
           succeed
           him
           ,
           which
           is
           nothing
           else
           ,
           but
           to
           go
           round
           in
           a
           Circle
           ,
           without
           either
           design
           ,
           intention
           or
           purpose
           ;
           Which
           certainly
           as
           this
           cannot
           stand
           with
           the
           nature
           of
           Gods
           Wisdom
           ,
           so
           of
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           it
           may
           easily
           be
           determined
           ,
           by
           any
           reasonable
           judgement
           ,
           how
           far
           the
           capacity
           of
           mans
           soul
           goes
           beyond
           the
           understanding
           of
           all
           other
           creatures
           ,
           that
           were
           ever
           yet
           made
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           since
           he
           is
           able
           ,
           a
           knowing
           way
           by
           the
           very
           strength
           of
           reason
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           times
           of
           danger
           and
           necessity
           ,
           to
           call
           upon
           his
           Maker
           with
           some
           confidence
           for
           assistance
           ,
           (
           which
           no
           other
           living
           thing
           will
           be
           able
           to
           do
           ,
           by
           all
           the
           instruction
           can
           be
           infused
           into
           him
           by
           humane
           Art
           whatsoever
           )
           but
           even
           in
           some
           sort
           ,
           can
           define
           his
           Creators
           very
           Nature
           and
           Essence
           ,
           by
           those
           Rules
           given
           him
           by
           Divinity
           and
           Philosophy
           ,
           allowing
           and
           disproving
           them
           if
           there
           be
           occasion
           ,
           by
           his
           own
           natural
           Reason
           and
           Apprehension
           :
           
           Which
           is
           a
           difference
           of
           so
           high
           a
           prerogative
           ,
           that
           by
           it
           we
           resemble
           Gods
           own
           Image
           ,
           in
           foreseeing
           ,
           judging
           ,
           and
           distinguishing
           of
           good
           and
           evil
           ,
           right
           and
           wrong
           ,
           as
           also
           between
           ignorance
           and
           science
           ,
           whereas
           other
           creatures
           carry
           about
           with
           them
           only
           Sense
           and
           Memory
           ,
           that
           serves
           them
           but
           for
           subsistence
           and
           preservation
           ,
           being
           all
           they
           need
           for
           the
           end
           they
           were
           made
           ,
           which
           was
           alone
           for
           mans
           use
           and
           commodity
           :
           For
           no
           person
           in
           his
           right
           wits
           will
           tell
           me
           that
           an
           Elephant
           ,
           or
           a
           Fox
           (
           they
           being
           esteemed
           the
           wisest
           ,
           and
           most
           intelligible
           of
           creatures
           )
           can
           be
           instructed
           by
           all
           the
           learning
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           for
           never
           so
           many
           years
           together
           ,
           to
           govern
           a
           Kingdom
           ,
           lead
           an
           Army
           ,
           or
           give
           convenient
           Counsel
           in
           matters
           of
           difficulty
           ,
           much
           less
           to
           know
           the
           orderly
           course
           of
           the
           Planets
           :
           Wherefore
           I
           must
           conclude
           ,
           that
           as
           there
           is
           no
           comparison
           between
           mans
           Understanding
           ,
           and
           other
           Animals
           ,
           of
           what
           excellency
           soever
           ,
           so
           God
           Almighty
           having
           given
           mans
           reasonable
           soul
           ,
           so
           principal
           a
           preheminency
           above
           other
           creatures
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           that
           if
           any
           thing
           ordained
           for
           eternity
           ,
           and
           eternal
           somthing
           must
           be
           (
           as
           I
           said
           before
           )
           for
           which
           this
           great
           world
           was
           made
           ,
           since
           his
           Wisdom
           ,
           Goodness
           ,
           and
           omnipotency
           ,
           could
           not
           act
           any
           thing
           in
           vain
           ,
           which
           of
           necessity
           must
           follow
           ,
           if
           man
           should
           onely
           live
           to
           dye
           after
           a
           while
           ,
           without
           injoying
           any
           further
           happiness
           or
           end
           :
           As
           for
           Example
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           esteemed
           a
           very
           great
           madness
           (
           or
           at
           leastwise
           a
           palpable
           indiscretion
           in
           humane
           Actions
           )
           for
           any
           person
           to
           breed
           and
           nourish
           living
           creatures
           ,
           without
           some
           intention
           ,
           either
           
           to
           supply
           his
           necessities
           or
           please
           his
           senses
           :
           Much
           more
           ridiculous
           to
           think
           God
           Almighty
           (
           that
           is
           not
           subject
           at
           all
           to
           error
           )
           should
           create
           and
           preserve
           what
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           intend
           for
           some
           purpose
           :
           Wherefore
           I
           say
           this
           divine
           Essence
           ,
           as
           he
           cannot
           be
           capable
           of
           these
           or
           any
           other
           Passions
           and
           Defects
           ,
           so
           would
           he
           not
           have
           made
           this
           world
           ,
           without
           an
           intention
           conducing
           to
           eternity
           for
           their
           sakes
           ,
           to
           whose
           use
           the
           earth
           was
           ordained
           at
           the
           first
           :
           Since
           all
           his
           operations
           can
           tend
           to
           no
           lower
           an
           end
           in
           every
           of
           his
           Works
           ,
           which
           must
           be
           infinite
           like
           to
           himself
           :
           of
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           certainly
           this
           Object
           of
           his
           ,
           can
           be
           no
           other
           then
           the
           Soul
           of
           man
           ;
           he
           onely
           of
           all
           other
           creatures
           ,
           being
           indued
           with
           a
           reasonable
           and
           noble
           Understanding
           ,
           and
           therefore
           pleased
           it
           should
           participate
           of
           a
           Glory
           (
           out
           of
           his
           infinite
           mercy
           )
           that
           could
           not
           be
           created
           ,
           because
           his
           sublime
           goodness
           never
           intended
           any
           thing
           directly
           for
           destruction
           ,
           but
           by
           way
           of
           accident
           ,
           or
           rather
           provoked
           thereunto
           by
           his
           necessary
           Justice
           for
           his
           eternal
           Honour
           :
           But
           if
           mans
           reasonable
           Soul
           should
           be
           Mortal
           ,
           as
           some
           Fools
           perhaps
           may
           ridiculously
           suppose
           ,
           what
           priviledge
           hath
           his
           excellent
           creation
           above
           other
           inferiour
           creatures
           ,
           over
           whom
           he
           is
           ordained
           Lord
           and
           Master
           ,
           nay
           rather
           I
           may
           say
           apparent
           disadvantages
           ,
           since
           not
           onely
           most
           living
           things
           exceed
           him
           in
           the
           Faculties
           ,
           and
           Use
           of
           their
           Senses
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           not
           being
           subject
           to
           the
           unhappiness
           of
           the
           perturbation
           of
           the
           minde
           ,
           upon
           the
           arival
           of
           worldly
           accidents
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           esteemed
           the
           greatest
           afflictions
           of
           this
           Life
           :
           for
           that
           foreknowledge
           and
           apprehension
           
           of
           Death
           ,
           or
           Miseries
           before
           they
           come
           ,
           are
           a
           continual
           discomforture
           to
           all
           present
           Delights
           ,
           and
           an
           interruption
           to
           that
           content
           ,
           which
           should
           render
           him
           happy
           and
           pleased
           within
           himself
           ;
           Whereas
           unreasonable
           creatures
           want
           those
           perturbations
           of
           thought
           and
           apprehension
           ,
           to
           afflict
           them
           :
           So
           that
           if
           man
           had
           not
           Immortality
           to
           expect
           ,
           in
           lieu
           of
           such
           sufferings
           ,
           I
           might
           truly
           affirm
           his
           Creator
           had
           done
           him
           much
           injury
           in
           giving
           him
           a
           reasonable
           Soul
           ,
           to
           his
           further
           disquiet
           and
           vexation
           ,
           and
           might
           justly
           conclude
           him
           more
           unfortunate
           in
           his
           creation
           ,
           then
           all
           those
           creatures
           ,
           over
           whom
           he
           is
           designed
           to
           govern
           ;
           which
           certainly
           his
           good
           and
           wise
           God
           never
           intended
           him
           ,
           since
           he
           was
           pleased
           to
           make
           him
           so
           excellent
           in
           his
           understanding
           :
           And
           so
           I
           end
           with
           Atheism
           ,
           though
           I
           must
           again
           fall
           upon
           a
           new
           Dispute
           ,
           concerning
           Infidelity
           ,
           which
           is
           no
           other
           ,
           then
           to
           doubt
           something
           of
           the
           Person
           or
           Passion
           of
           our
           Saviour
           .
        
      
       
         
           That
           our
           Saviour
           was
           the
           true
           Messias
           .
        
         
           WE
           shall
           begin
           with
           the
           time
           of
           Christs
           coming
           in
           the
           Flesh
           ,
           which
           apparently
           was
           foretold
           ,
           should
           be
           when
           the
           Jews
           Scepter
           was
           to
           be
           taken
           away
           from
           the
           right
           Line
           ,
           and
           a
           general
           Peace
           proclaimed
           over
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Earth
           :
           Both
           these
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           were
           punctually
           fulfilled
           at
           his
           Blessed
           Birth
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           not
           onely
           Herod
           who
           then
           wore
           the
           
           Diadem
           of
           Jury
           ,
           was
           a
           meer
           stranger
           as
           well
           by
           Extraction
           as
           by
           Nation
           ,
           but
           also
           the
           Temple
           of
           Ianus
           ,
           was
           then
           shut
           up
           in
           Rome
           ,
           the
           accustomed
           Ceremony
           belonging
           to
           such
           a
           Iubily
           of
           Pacification
           :
           Next
           it
           was
           plainly
           Prophesied
           by
           many
           places
           in
           Holy
           Scripture
           ,
           that
           the
           Iews
           in
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           should
           be
           discarded
           for
           their
           impiety
           ,
           and
           the
           Gentiles
           to
           be
           Elected
           in
           their
           Rooms
           :
           All
           which
           we
           see
           at
           this
           day
           so
           exactly
           performed
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           not
           onely
           scattered
           over
           the
           Earth
           without
           Honour
           or
           Dominion
           (
           being
           a
           Scandal
           and
           Reproach
           to
           all
           other
           Countries
           )
           but
           have
           not
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           either
           Temple
           or
           Priest
           ,
           to
           offer
           their
           Sacrifice
           or
           exercise
           their
           Rights
           ,
           whilst
           of
           the
           contrary
           ,
           we
           behold
           the
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           most
           gloriously
           to
           flourish
           amongst
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           almost
           over
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           to
           the
           absolute
           abolishing
           of
           all
           the
           ancient
           Idols
           ,
           which
           in
           the
           Primitive
           times
           were
           so
           generally
           esteemed
           and
           worshipped
           ,
           that
           whosoever
           refused
           their
           adorations
           ,
           were
           to
           undergo
           the
           worst
           of
           torments
           ,
           for
           their
           contempt
           ;
           however
           ,
           this
           Faith
           of
           ours
           had
           no
           visible
           encouragement
           to
           humane
           eyes
           ;
           but
           of
           the
           contrary
           ,
           was
           frighted
           by
           horrid
           terrours
           received
           from
           the
           blood
           of
           Martyrs
           ,
           and
           yet
           these
           people
           were
           onely
           perswaded
           to
           their
           constant
           and
           admirable
           belief
           ,
           by
           the
           poor
           and
           simple
           Preaching
           of
           a
           few
           unlearned
           and
           contemptible
           Fishermen
           ,
           insomuch
           ,
           as
           great
           and
           wise
           Doctors
           in
           a
           manner
           in
           an
           instant
           ,
           gave
           up
           their
           lives
           willingly
           ,
           to
           most
           exasperated
           and
           cruel
           Tyranny
           ,
           in
           witness
           and
           confirmation
           of
           that
           blessed
           Truth
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           opinions
           themselves
           that
           they
           were
           
           taught
           ,
           were
           against
           all
           appetites
           ,
           and
           Sense
           of
           man
           ,
           which
           of
           necessity
           must
           imply
           ,
           that
           these
           strange
           and
           suddain
           opperationses
           ,
           could
           proceed
           from
           no
           other
           thing
           but
           divine
           instigation
           :
           Besides
           ,
           we
           see
           according
           to
           many
           Predictions
           of
           the
           Prophets
           ,
           that
           Kings
           and
           Queens
           ,
           are
           become
           nursing
           fathers
           and
           mothers
           to
           this
           holy
           Faith
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           alacrity
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           not
           onely
           content
           to
           submit
           to
           the
           Churches
           jurisdiction
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           manner
           lay
           down
           their
           glorious
           Crowns
           and
           Scepters
           ,
           (
           with
           the
           more
           humility
           )
           to
           prostrate
           their
           persons
           ,
           at
           the
           steps
           of
           this
           Tribunal
           :
           which
           certainly
           is
           beyond
           all
           humane
           apprehension
           to
           conceive
           ;
           since
           neither
           honour
           ,
           profit
           ,
           nor
           worldly
           felicity
           ,
           seems
           to
           attend
           the
           intention
           of
           their
           practices
           :
           Neither
           had
           the
           Doctrine
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           (
           as
           I
           say
           )
           any
           probability
           to
           be
           believed
           ;
           for
           that
           it
           taught
           such
           strange
           and
           unheard
           of
           mysteries
           ,
           that
           could
           not
           come
           almost
           within
           the
           compass
           of
           any
           brain
           to
           invent
           .
           And
           surely
           if
           man
           onely
           had
           been
           the
           Author
           of
           this
           change
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           devised
           some
           more
           easie
           way
           to
           have
           pleased
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           or
           to
           have
           better
           satisfied
           peoples
           understandings
           :
           much
           less
           would
           Jesus
           Christ
           in
           the
           very
           infancy
           of
           this
           belief
           ,
           have
           subjected
           not
           onely
           himself
           ,
           but
           all
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           to
           such
           penurions
           want
           ,
           and
           most
           intolerable
           torments
           ;
           accompanyed
           with
           nothing
           else
           but
           contempt
           and
           scorn
           ,
           without
           any
           hope
           at
           all
           ,
           either
           of
           benefit
           ,
           honour
           ,
           or
           reward
           ,
           if
           as
           an
           Impostor
           onely
           ,
           he
           had
           intended
           the
           deceiving
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           for
           his
           own
           vain
           glory
           .
           Next
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           ,
           the
           most
           woful
           and
           
           lamentable
           destruction
           of
           Ierusalem
           ,
           to
           happen
           so
           directly
           according
           to
           our
           Saviours
           saying
           ,
           though
           that
           City
           was
           then
           at
           the
           present
           ,
           in
           an
           extraordinary
           flourishing
           condition
           ;
           and
           in
           a
           perfect
           subjection
           to
           the
           Romans
           ,
           whose
           Emperour
           the
           inhabitants
           professed
           to
           serve
           ,
           love
           ,
           and
           honour
           ,
           before
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           we
           may
           easily
           perceive
           ,
           that
           no
           less
           then
           a
           Divine
           Spirit
           could
           have
           uttered
           those
           Prophesies
           ,
           as
           also
           hapning
           immediately
           after
           his
           death
           and
           passion
           ,
           it
           was
           most
           apparant
           ,
           a
           heavenly
           hand
           onely
           punished
           their
           impiety
           ,
           both
           for
           the
           cruelty
           used
           towards
           his
           person
           ,
           as
           in
           regard
           of
           their
           obstinacy
           in
           refusing
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           denying
           him
           to
           be
           their
           spiritual
           King
           :
           which
           curse
           also
           hath
           continued
           ever
           since
           upon
           their
           condition
           as
           a
           remarkable
           plague
           for
           their
           ingratitude
           ;
           whilst
           of
           the
           contrary
           (
           as
           we
           see
           )
           God
           Almighty
           hath
           advanced
           his
           own
           glory
           every
           where
           ,
           by
           striking
           dumb
           all
           the
           Oracles
           of
           the
           Divel
           ,
           notwithstanding
           they
           have
           been
           violently
           supported
           ,
           by
           the
           Art
           and
           power
           of
           tyrannical
           Princes
           over
           the
           world
           :
           until
           at
           last
           ,
           we
           may
           behold
           these
           great
           Monarchs
           of
           the
           the
           earth
           ,
           forced
           to
           submit
           themselves
           to
           the
           belief
           and
           jurisdiction
           of
           that
           seeming
           contemptible
           Church
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           which
           they
           had
           most
           maliciously
           persecuted
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           as
           at
           this
           present
           ,
           there
           is
           not
           to
           be
           found
           any
           Nation
           or
           persons
           ,
           of
           the
           Pagan
           Religion
           any
           where
           ;
           however
           that
           opinion
           was
           wont
           to
           entertain
           the
           pens
           and
           actions
           of
           multitudes
           of
           great
           and
           learned
           Philosophers
           ,
           for
           many
           hundreds
           of
           yeers
           together
           ,
           accompanyed
           with
           the
           delusions
           of
           their
           
           false
           gods
           ;
           which
           now
           are
           all
           vanished
           into
           smoak
           ;
           and
           the
           Christian
           Faith
           alone
           dilated
           amongst
           the
           Gentiles
           everywhere
           ,
           to
           the
           wonder
           of
           all
           humane
           consideration
           ;
           again
           ,
           we
           may
           reflect
           upon
           that
           saying
           of
           holy
           Scripture
           ,
           as
           a
           further
           testimony
           to
           this
           Truth
           ,
           against
           the
           Jewes
           :
           
             I
             have
             no
             will
             in
             your
             offerings
             ,
             nor
             gifts
             will
             I
             receive
             at
             your
             hands
             ,
             for
             from
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             Sun
             to
             the
             going
             down
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             my
             Name
             is
             great
             among
             the
             Gentiles
             ;
             and
             in
             every
             place
             there
             shall
             be
             sacrificing
             ,
             and
             a
             pure
             offering
             offered
             to
             my
             Name
             :
          
           Which
           intimates
           no
           other
           ,
           then
           that
           the
           Jewes
           were
           to
           be
           despised
           and
           turned
           off
           ,
           and
           the
           Gentiles
           introduced
           into
           their
           places
           .
           A
           Prophecie
           so
           plainly
           verified
           in
           these
           dayes
           ,
           that
           we
           do
           not
           onely
           see
           ,
           the
           Jewes
           and
           their
           Religion
           laid
           aside
           ,
           with
           the
           general
           calling
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           but
           also
           this
           oblation
           every
           where
           offered
           by
           the
           Christians
           ,
           consisting
           onely
           in
           one
           thing
           ,
           and
           performed
           after
           one
           manner
           ,
           though
           in
           many
           places
           ;
           whereas
           the
           Sacrifices
           and
           Ceremonies
           of
           the
           Jews
           were
           divers
           ,
           both
           in
           matter
           and
           form
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           performing
           thereof
           was
           confined
           to
           one
           place
           :
           besides
           ,
           we
           might
           bring
           not
           onely
           the
           Confessions
           of
           the
           heathen
           Oracles
           themselves
           ,
           for
           the
           Divinity
           and
           Godhead
           of
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           but
           the
           ancient
           prophecies
           of
           the
           Sibyls
           ,
           allowed
           ,
           approved
           ,
           and
           preserved
           ;
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           veneration
           by
           the
           Roman
           Monarchy
           and
           other
           Commonwealths
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           any
           need
           either
           to
           strengthen
           our
           Testimonies
           ,
           or
           confute
           other
           opinions
           ;
           to
           which
           we
           may
           adde
           these
           considerations
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           probable
           that
           so
           poor
           a
           beginning
           as
           had
           first
           the
           Christian
           
           Religion
           ,
           against
           the
           sense
           and
           appetite
           of
           humane
           nature
           ,
           persecuted
           with
           violence
           in
           the
           very
           infancy
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           countenanced
           by
           none
           but
           despicable
           people
           ,
           and
           the
           belief
           of
           it self
           grounded
           only
           on
           imaginable
           fruition
           ,
           her
           mysteries
           in
           a
           manner
           not
           being
           conceiveable
           almost
           by
           the
           highest
           capacity
           ,
           should
           so
           suddainly
           increase
           ,
           and
           so
           long
           continue
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           oppositions
           from
           time
           to
           time
           sustained
           ,
           both
           from
           Craft
           and
           Tyranny
           ;
           if
           this
           sacred
           Truth
           were
           not
           supported
           by
           an
           omnipotencie
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           contended
           against
           by
           all
           the
           power
           of
           earth
           and
           Hell
           :
           Wherefore
           I
           must
           conclude
           ,
           that
           as
           these
           proofs
           are
           sufficient
           to
           any
           indifferent
           understanding
           ,
           whereby
           to
           convince
           all
           men
           of
           Infidelity
           ,
           touching
           the
           Divinity
           of
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           and
           the
           truth
           of
           his
           suffering
           for
           our
           offences
           ;
           so
           are
           we
           obliged
           to
           observe
           his
           precepts
           in
           particular
           ,
           if
           we
           hope
           to
           receive
           benefit
           by
           his
           death
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           declared
           in
           the
           same
           holy
           Scriptures
           .
           And
           consequently
           ought
           ,
           under
           the
           pain
           of
           a
           most
           terrible
           condemnation
           to
           abate
           in
           us
           ,
           if
           not
           the
           appetites
           ,
           yet
           at
           leastwise
           the
           practice
           and
           violence
           of
           sin
           ,
           that
           seems
           in
           this
           corrupt
           age
           ,
           to
           take
           so
           much
           possession
           of
           our
           persons
           and
           actions
           ,
           as
           if
           Religion
           were
           turned
           ,
           onely
           to
           a
           vast
           Chaos
           of
           confused
           liberty
           ,
           without
           temper
           or
           morality
           .
        
         
           In
           which
           wild
           exercise
           of
           preposterous
           sensuality
           ,
           perhaps
           many
           are
           confirmed
           out
           of
           some
           presumptuous
           hope
           ,
           that
           God
           Almighty
           doth
           not
           readily
           look
           upon
           the
           transgressions
           of
           guilty
           offenders
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           punishment
           of
           the
           Angels
           against
           all
           vain
           Presumption
           .
        
         
           AGainst
           which
           pernicious
           fancie
           ,
           may
           be
           brought
           this
           Discourse
           ,
           First
           we
           will
           begin
           with
           the
           Angels
           before
           the
           creation
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           it
           may
           be
           believed
           according
           to
           some
           opinions
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           perfectest
           of
           all
           creatures
           ,
           &
           in
           whom
           God
           intended
           not
           only
           to
           shew
           his
           power
           &
           goodness
           ,
           but
           his
           Justice
           and
           hate
           of
           sin
           ,
           for
           as
           he
           made
           them
           in
           the
           highest
           degree
           of
           happiness
           ,
           to
           express
           his
           Majesty
           ;
           so
           he
           punished
           their
           single
           offence
           ,
           to
           shew
           his
           equity
           ,
           not
           in
           any
           kinde
           pardoning
           them
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           sublimity
           of
           their
           making
           ,
           since
           knowing
           him
           best
           in
           doing
           any
           thing
           against
           his
           Divinity
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           but
           offend
           him
           most
           ;
           wherefore
           he
           ,
           as
           I
           say
           ,
           neither
           put
           limitation
           nor
           condition
           to
           their
           punishments
           ;
           for
           as
           his
           omnipotency
           was
           by
           them
           more
           cleerly
           discerned
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           excellent
           nature
           ,
           so
           was
           the
           eternity
           of
           their
           unhappiness
           to
           be
           without
           redemption
           ,
           for
           abusing
           so
           much
           that
           knowledge
           ,
           the
           more
           justly
           inflicted
           upon
           them
           ,
           both
           for
           our
           future
           examples
           ,
           that
           we
           might
           not
           too
           much
           presume
           and
           for
           the
           declaration
           of
           his
           own
           glory
           ,
           who
           will
           be
           always
           just
           :
           each
           appearing
           as
           well
           in
           the
           blasphemies
           of
           the
           damned
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           adoration
           of
           the
           blessed
           ;
           since
           all
           creatures
           actions
           are
           alike
           to
           his
           
           Godhead
           ,
           neither
           rendring
           him
           more
           nor
           less
           then
           he
           is
           :
           for
           as
           by
           the
           participation
           onely
           of
           his
           goodness
           ,
           we
           receive
           benefit
           according
           to
           that
           obedience
           we
           shew
           in
           performing
           his
           Commandments
           ,
           so
           of
           the
           contrary
           ,
           if
           we
           do
           not
           fullfil
           his
           will
           ,
           we
           must
           not
           think
           to
           escape
           correction
           ,
           because
           he
           never
           goes
           from
           himself
           ;
           for
           he
           can
           no
           more
           comply
           with
           sin
           ,
           then
           he
           can
           lay
           down
           his
           Divinity
           ;
           being
           both
           attributes
           of
           his
           eternal
           essence
           :
           and
           therefore
           ,
           as
           he
           spared
           not
           these
           excellent
           spirits
           ,
           meerly
           out
           of
           his
           justice
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           but
           onely
           in
           one
           single
           thought
           of
           pride
           ,
           we
           must
           not
           think
           to
           be
           protected
           by
           his
           mercy
           ,
           committing
           dayly
           so
           many
           crimes
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           next
           place
           we
           must
           reflect
           upon
           the
           punishment
           of
           man
           for
           his
           transgression
           ,
           
           who
           as
           he
           had
           less
           knowledge
           of
           his
           Creator
           in
           his
           sinning
           ,
           so
           was
           he
           more
           gently
           used
           in
           Gods
           indignation
           ;
           for
           notwithstanding
           he
           deserved
           also
           a
           perpetual
           condemnation
           for
           his
           offence
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           eternal
           majesty
           against
           whom
           he
           rebelled
           ,
           yet
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           natural
           frailty
           of
           his
           condition
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           was
           more
           subject
           to
           erre
           in
           being
           made
           of
           earth
           ,
           God
           was
           pleased
           to
           annex
           certain
           conditions
           ,
           and
           provisoes
           to
           the
           sentence
           ;
           nevertheless
           ,
           with
           so
           high
           a
           consideration
           of
           his
           own
           justice
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           no
           otherwise
           give
           him
           any
           hope
           of
           pardon
           ,
           then
           by
           the
           assurance
           of
           the
           death
           of
           his
           onely
           son
           ;
           having
           decreed
           in
           his
           eternal
           wisdome
           ,
           that
           no
           lower
           a
           price
           could
           make
           satisfaction
           ,
           to
           appease
           his
           divine
           wrath
           conceived
           against
           man
           ,
           for
           having
           broken
           his
           Commandments
           ,
           then
           an
           omnipotent
           pawn
           ,
           
           since
           as
           man
           had
           offended
           his
           Creator
           ,
           no
           less
           then
           a
           Creator
           was
           to
           redeem
           the
           offence
           ;
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           heavenly
           justice
           ,
           that
           necessarily
           seemed
           to
           exact
           so
           high
           a
           condition
           :
           wherefore
           ,
           as
           I
           say
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           other
           way
           left
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           to
           take
           upon
           him
           our
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           because
           as
           God
           in
           his
           own
           nature
           could
           not
           suffer
           ,
           so
           our
           nature
           onely
           could
           not
           satisfie
           ,
           without
           some
           divine
           conjunction
           ;
           which
           are
           most
           convincing
           Arguments
           to
           shew
           the
           extream
           severity
           of
           God
           Almighties
           justice
           ,
           when
           he
           would
           not
           fall
           upon
           any
           other
           means
           for
           our
           Redemption
           :
           however
           ,
           we
           see
           that
           although
           the
           Son
           of
           God
           was
           designed
           to
           perform
           this
           mysterious
           service
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           for
           our
           benefit
           ;
           which
           goodness
           is
           not
           to
           be
           comprehended
           by
           all
           the
           mortal
           thoughts
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           much
           less
           to
           be
           requited
           by
           any
           humane
           action
           or
           endeavour
           ;
           yet
           for
           all
           this
           excessive
           love
           expressed
           to
           mankind
           ,
           God
           was
           not
           pleased
           presently
           to
           bring
           him
           into
           Heaven
           ,
           or
           place
           him
           again
           in
           his
           earthly
           Paradise
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           enjoyned
           him
           a
           continual
           penance
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           to
           get
           his
           living
           all
           the
           days
           of
           his
           life
           by
           the
           sweat
           of
           his
           brows
           ,
           and
           withal
           ordained
           his
           wife
           to
           bring
           forth
           children
           with
           pain
           and
           travail
           ,
           as
           temporal
           punishments
           designed
           to
           each
           ,
           whereby
           they
           might
           also
           in
           their
           own
           persons
           satisfie
           Gods
           justice
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           their
           own
           first
           disobedience
           ,
           over
           and
           besides
           the
           sufferings
           of
           our
           Saviour
           :
           which
           playnly
           demonstrateth
           ,
           that
           this
           great
           God
           of
           ours
           will
           not
           be
           so
           easily
           pacified
           ,
           however
           the
           presumption
           and
           lunatick
           fancies
           of
           many
           ,
           may
           suggest
           to
           their
           overweening
           appetites
           ,
           a
           hope
           to
           
           enter
           into
           heaven
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           all
           the
           delights
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           as
           if
           we
           were
           here
           only
           for
           our
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           not
           for
           the
           necessary
           maintenance
           of
           a
           pilgrimage
           upon
           earth
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           work
           forth
           our
           salvation
           with
           industry
           ,
           care
           and
           trembling
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           we
           may
           consider
           Cain
           ,
           the
           first
           man
           that
           was
           born
           of
           a
           woman
           ,
           
           who
           however
           his
           sin
           was
           extraordinary
           ,
           yet
           the
           original
           proceeded
           from
           a
           kind
           of
           penuriousness
           in
           his
           nature
           ,
           onely
           to
           preserve
           his
           best
           things
           from
           the
           consuming
           fire
           of
           Sacrifice
           ,
           which
           notwithstanding
           was
           so
           resented
           by
           his
           Lord
           and
           Maker
           ,
           that
           he
           not
           onely
           permitted
           him
           to
           fall
           into
           those
           horrid
           crimes
           of
           envy
           and
           murther
           ,
           but
           presently
           chased
           him
           from
           the
           society
           of
           all
           good
           people
           ,
           with
           a
           kinde
           of
           a
           loathing
           terrour
           to
           himself
           ,
           laying
           a
           general
           curse
           upon
           his
           whole
           posterity
           ,
           who
           after
           were
           totally
           destroyed
           in
           the
           universal
           stood
           ,
           with
           those
           they
           had
           corrupted
           ,
           for
           whose
           punishment
           that
           deluge
           was
           sent
           upon
           the
           face
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           as
           an
           apparant
           mark
           of
           Gods
           indignation
           against
           wicked
           persons
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           alwayes
           alone
           chastised
           for
           the
           offences
           they
           commit
           ,
           but
           also
           oftentimes
           in
           their
           posterity
           ;
           since
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           doubted
           ,
           but
           some
           of
           those
           that
           perished
           in
           the
           general
           destruction
           pleased
           God
           in
           their
           actions
           ,
           as
           is
           intimated
           by
           the
           second
           Epistle
           of
           St.
           Peter
           .
        
         
           Next
           we
           will
           remember
           Cham
           ,
           
           the
           unfortunate
           son
           of
           Noah
           ,
           who
           onely
           for
           his
           irreverence
           to
           his
           fathers
           frailty
           ,
           was
           eternally
           punished
           ;
           upon
           which
           occasion
           receiving
           his
           curse
           ,
           he
           was
           instantly
           banished
           from
           his
           presence
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           offence
           became
           the
           father
           of
           a
           most
           impious
           and
           rebellious
           Nation
           ,
           
           both
           against
           God
           and
           man
           :
           insomuch
           as
           tyrannical
           Nimrod
           his
           grandchild
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           presumptuously
           made
           war
           against
           heaven
           ,
           in
           the
           building
           of
           that
           stupendious
           Tower
           of
           Babel
           ,
           where
           his
           proud
           works
           were
           confounded
           by
           the
           diversity
           of
           languages
           ,
           he
           set
           up
           the
           first
           Idolatry
           ,
           causing
           himself
           to
           be
           worshipped
           as
           a
           God
           :
           from
           whence
           hath
           proceeded
           errour
           ,
           wickedness
           and
           damnation
           ever
           since
           to
           people
           ,
           until
           the
           force
           of
           our
           blessed
           Saviours
           bitter
           Passion
           absolutely
           destroyed
           all
           those
           lying
           Oracles
           ,
           that
           so
           long
           deluded
           the
           earth
           ,
           with
           the
           false
           opinions
           of
           that
           pretended
           true
           Religion
           .
        
         
           
           Here
           we
           must
           introduce
           the
           story
           of
           the
           Jewes
           :
           A
           people
           particularly
           elected
           out
           of
           mankinde
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           objects
           of
           Gods
           love
           and
           care
           ,
           as
           another
           example
           of
           his
           justice
           :
           for
           ,
           however
           their
           punishments
           were
           but
           proportionable
           to
           their
           knowledge
           of
           his
           Divine
           essence
           ,
           in
           regard
           they
           were
           not
           so
           perfect
           as
           Adam
           ,
           to
           understand
           his
           will
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           who
           in
           Paradise
           had
           absolute
           power
           to
           forbear
           sin
           ,
           and
           do
           good
           ;
           so
           were
           their
           chastisements
           for
           the
           most
           part
           but
           temporary
           and
           worldly
           ;
           not
           imposed
           upon
           them
           and
           their
           posterity
           eternally
           as
           his
           was
           :
           yet
           if
           we
           look
           upon
           their
           many
           sufferings
           and
           captivities
           ,
           we
           shall
           finde
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           God
           Almighty
           did
           not
           forget
           their
           offences
           ,
           permitting
           but
           two
           of
           all
           that
           numerous
           Army
           ,
           that
           came
           out
           of
           Aegypt
           ,
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           Land
           of
           Promise
           ,
           the
           onely
           hope
           and
           desired
           period
           of
           all
           their
           tedious
           travels
           ;
           in
           which
           number
           Moses
           that
           most
           excellent
           servant
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           indefatigable
           Captain
           ,
           also
           was
           included
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           small
           
           defect
           ,
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           his
           Office
           ,
           which
           not
           onely
           shews
           the
           impartiality
           of
           God
           Almighties
           justice
           ,
           as
           well
           towards
           those
           he
           loves
           ,
           as
           to
           them
           he
           hates
           ,
           but
           may
           very
           cleerly
           admonish
           us
           against
           the
           fancy
           of
           presumption
           ,
           in
           that
           our
           Creator
           can
           no
           more
           comply
           with
           sin
           ,
           or
           pardon
           it
           without
           our
           repentance
           and
           satisfaction
           ,
           then
           he
           can
           leave
           off
           the
           Attributes
           of
           his
           own
           Divinity
           and
           Omnipotency
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           
           we
           may
           consider
           the
           rigid
           severity
           of
           his
           justice
           ,
           in
           the
           further
           progresse
           of
           this
           story
           ,
           however
           to
           avoid
           prolixity
           ,
           we
           shall
           onely
           name
           a
           few
           examples
           of
           those
           particular
           persons
           ,
           he
           seemed
           most
           to
           favour
           :
           and
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           passing
           by
           many
           others
           most
           exemplar
           :
           we
           will
           begin
           with
           
             Eli
             ,
             Samuels
          
           master
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           man
           neither
           of
           an
           ill
           inclination
           ,
           or
           visibly
           much
           defective
           in
           his
           Office
           :
           yet
           we
           read
           ,
           that
           by
           reason
           of
           that
           remissnesse
           ,
           he
           used
           in
           not
           punishing
           and
           reforming
           his
           children
           ,
           and
           those
           Priests
           under
           his
           charge
           (
           being
           admonished
           thereunto
           )
           he
           not
           onely
           was
           chastised
           with
           the
           lamentable
           news
           of
           the
           death
           of
           both
           his
           sons
           ,
           &
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           Ark
           by
           the
           Philistins
           ,
           according
           as
           it
           was
           foretold
           ,
           but
           suddenly
           broke
           his
           neck
           ,
           falling
           from
           his
           seat
           ,
           as
           the
           report
           was
           made
           unto
           him
           of
           those
           misfortunes
           :
           next
           we
           may
           reflect
           upon
           King
           Saul
           ,
           whom
           God
           Almighty
           had
           onely
           pickt
           out
           to
           be
           the
           Prince
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           though
           afterwards
           he
           became
           the
           subject
           of
           his
           wrath
           :
           for
           not
           enduring
           to
           hear
           the
           praises
           of
           David
           ,
           whom
           he
           seemed
           to
           envy
           ,
           preferring
           his
           own
           vain-glory
           before
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           a
           short
           time
           he
           fell
           to
           be
           such
           a
           ●●
           
           wards
           became
           a
           also
           monument
           of
           destruction
           ,
           in
           only
           looking
           back
           upon
           that
           dreadful
           spectacle
           contrary
           to
           Gods
           commandment
           ,
           perhaps
           with
           some
           repining
           appetites
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           those
           pleasures
           she
           was
           unwillingly
           forced
           to
           foregoe
           .
        
         
           
           Again
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           be
           noted
           ,
           that
           the
           children
           of
           Israel
           having
           freed
           themselves
           from
           their
           intolerable
           slavery
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           by
           their
           miraculous
           passing
           the
           Red
           Sea
           ,
           under
           the
           conduct
           of
           Moses
           :
           yet
           because
           in
           their
           journey
           (
           with
           too
           much
           sensuality
           )
           they
           called
           to
           minde
           the
           flesh
           pots
           they
           had
           left
           behinde
           ,
           were
           not
           onely
           continued
           wandring
           in
           the
           Desarts
           of
           Arabia
           ,
           for
           forty
           yeers
           together
           ,
           bitten
           with
           Serpents
           ,
           and
           often
           times
           pined
           with
           hunger
           ,
           but
           at
           last
           lost
           their
           lives
           ,
           and
           wasted
           out
           their
           dayes
           ,
           in
           that
           peregrination
           ,
           insomuch
           ,
           as
           but
           two
           persons
           onely
           of
           the
           whole
           numerous
           company
           (
           as
           I
           said
           before
           )
           born
           in
           Egypt
           ,
           were
           permitted
           by
           the
           just
           judgement
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           Land
           of
           Promise
           ,
           which
           flowed
           with
           milk
           and
           honey
           ,
           notwithstanding
           God
           Almighty
           had
           designed
           them
           to
           be
           his
           elected
           people
           ;
           and
           whose
           posterity
           afterward
           ,
           accordingly
           did
           supplant
           other
           Nations
           .
        
         
           From
           this
           Discourse
           ,
           we
           will
           proceed
           to
           the
           consideration
           ,
           of
           the
           several
           fates
           of
           the
           four
           great
           Empires
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           
           since
           they
           are
           so
           largely
           mentioned
           in
           holy
           Scripture
           ,
           to
           be
           Prophetically
           figured
           by
           divine
           revelation
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           ,
           we
           may
           begin
           with
           the
           Assyrians
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           ancient
           Histories
           ,
           as
           well
           humane
           as
           sacred
           ,
           wherein
           it
           is
           recorded
           ,
           that
           when
           as
           Balthazar
           the
           last
           King
           ,
           perceived
           
           the
           judgement
           of
           God
           pronounced
           both
           against
           his
           life
           and
           Dominion
           ,
           by
           the
           dreadful
           hand-writing
           upon
           the
           Wall
           ,
           which
           none
           could
           interpret
           but
           Daniel
           ;
           himself
           and
           his
           Concubines
           ,
           were
           then
           riotously
           feasting
           without
           care
           or
           trouble
           ,
           in
           the
           mighty
           City
           of
           Babylon
           ,
           which
           according
           to
           the
           foresaid
           Prediction
           ,
           Cyrus
           that
           very
           night
           took
           by
           surprize
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           their
           confused
           amazement
           ,
           but
           in
           confirmation
           of
           Gods
           indignation
           against
           such
           sensual
           stupidity
           ,
           that
           leaves
           not
           men
           any
           apprehension
           of
           their
           own
           danger
           :
           wherein
           may
           be
           also
           noted
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           fall
           of
           this
           great
           Empire
           was
           probably
           a
           stupid
           sensuality
           ,
           since
           the
           Monarch
           himself
           did
           not
           sufficiently
           apprehend
           his
           danger
           ,
           whereby
           to
           be
           careful
           enough
           ,
           to
           provide
           resistance
           against
           his
           enemy
           ,
           being
           so
           neer
           him
           ;
           so
           of
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           it
           pleased
           Almighty
           God
           to
           demonstrate
           unto
           him
           his
           own
           terrible
           fate
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           acting
           the
           highest
           expressions
           of
           his
           luxuries
           and
           insensibility
           ,
           as
           a
           more
           remarkable
           judgement
           against
           that
           horrid
           and
           beastly
           sin
           .
        
         
           But
           however
           the
           Persians
           by
           this
           fatal
           and
           sudden
           conquest
           ,
           
           made
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           the
           Assyrian
           Monarchy
           ,
           which
           they
           continued
           with
           property
           for
           some
           generations
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           not
           long
           ,
           before
           they
           also
           fell
           into
           extream
           riots
           ,
           and
           carelesness
           both
           of
           their
           persons
           and
           honours
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           as
           we
           reade
           ,
           that
           certain
           Embassadours
           being
           sent
           from
           Persia
           into
           Greece
           ,
           and
           there
           feasted
           by
           a
           King
           of
           Macedon
           ,
           they
           became
           so
           insolently
           debauched
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           customes
           of
           that
           more
           temperate
           Country
           ,
           that
           they
           peremptorily
           demanded
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           
           conversation
           ,
           and
           company
           of
           the
           Grecian
           Ladies
           at
           their
           entertainment
           ,
           which
           they
           supposed
           durst
           not
           be
           denyed
           them
           with
           a
           liberal
           freedom
           ,
           as
           a
           right
           appertaining
           as
           they
           thought
           ,
           to
           the
           prerogative
           of
           their
           calling
           ,
           in
           being
           messengers
           ,
           sent
           from
           the
           greatest
           Monarch
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           but
           the
           young
           Prince
           ,
           (
           though
           his
           father
           at
           the
           present
           was
           something
           afraid
           ,
           to
           contradict
           their
           humours
           )
           disdaining
           their
           carriage
           and
           insolent
           demands
           ,
           caused
           both
           himself
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           noble
           men
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           to
           be
           disguised
           in
           womens
           apparel
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           posture
           again
           entring
           the
           room
           ,
           when
           the
           Embassadours
           began
           to
           be
           rude
           and
           lascivious
           ,
           they
           suddenly
           drew
           out
           certain
           weapons
           ,
           which
           to
           that
           purpose
           they
           had
           secretly
           hid
           under
           their
           garments
           ,
           and
           fell
           upon
           these
           companies
           with
           so
           much
           fury
           ,
           that
           their
           lives
           quickly
           payed
           the
           price
           of
           their
           inhumanity
           ;
           which
           notwithstanding
           ,
           ingendred
           such
           a
           quarrel
           between
           the
           two
           Nations
           ,
           that
           never
           ended
           until
           Alexander
           the
           great
           became
           absolute
           master
           of
           both
           ,
           by
           the
           overthrow
           of
           the
           last
           Darius
           ,
           who
           also
           came
           to
           battle
           against
           him
           triumphing
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           Concubines
           in
           a
           most
           profuse
           way
           of
           sensuality
           ;
           which
           presently
           after
           was
           punished
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           the
           absolute
           losse
           of
           all
           his
           vast
           Dominions
           ,
           but
           by
           a
           most
           lamentable
           and
           ignominious
           death
           in
           his
           own
           person
           .
        
         
           Which
           conquest
           brought
           the
           Monarchy
           of
           the
           world
           to
           the
           Grecian
           power
           ,
           
           until
           their
           licentiousness
           also
           lost
           it
           to
           the
           Romans
           :
           for
           Percius
           their
           last
           King
           ,
           having
           by
           his
           unworthy
           and
           false
           disposition
           ,
           exasperated
           the
           Senate
           of
           Rome
           ,
           they
           sent
           the
           Consul
           
           
             Paulus
             Aemylius
          
           into
           Greece
           ,
           with
           a
           strong
           Army
           to
           chastise
           him
           for
           his
           basenesse
           ;
           whom
           being
           overcome
           and
           brought
           with
           some
           intention
           of
           honour
           (
           in
           regard
           of
           his
           quality
           )
           to
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           General
           :
           yet
           behaving
           himself
           most
           poorly
           and
           ignominiously
           ,
           unbecoming
           his
           person
           ,
           though
           in
           his
           prosperity
           he
           was
           both
           proud
           and
           sensual
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           disdained
           by
           the
           Consul
           ,
           and
           hated
           by
           the
           souldiers
           ,
           that
           presently
           after
           the
           triumph
           ,
           he
           was
           put
           to
           a
           most
           cruel
           death
           in
           Prison
           by
           his
           keepers
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           endure
           his
           person
           :
           whilst
           in
           the
           interim
           his
           eldest
           son
           and
           heir
           ,
           became
           a
           common
           Register
           in
           Rome
           ,
           the
           onely
           means
           left
           him
           to
           gain
           his
           subsistence
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           ended
           also
           that
           great
           and
           sometimes
           famous
           Empire
           ,
           
           which
           continued
           in
           the
           Romans
           the
           last
           of
           the
           four
           ,
           until
           that
           Empire
           became
           in
           process
           of
           time
           also
           drowned
           in
           luxury
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           report
           of
           many
           authentical
           Authors
           ,
           who
           affirm
           that
           Brutus
           and
           Cassius
           were
           held
           to
           be
           the
           last
           of
           the
           Romans
           ,
           or
           onely
           brave
           persons
           of
           the
           age
           ,
           endued
           with
           noble
           Spirits
           ,
           and
           free
           from
           sloathful
           sensuality
           ,
           insomuch
           ,
           as
           that
           once
           gallant
           people
           within
           some
           yeers
           ,
           were
           absolutely
           captivated
           again
           ,
           under
           a
           base
           &
           slavish
           Tyranny
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           been
           formerly
           by
           licentious
           Tarquin
           ,
           though
           some
           gallant
           men
           now
           and
           then
           appeared
           amongst
           them
           :
           which
           Dominion
           remained
           uncertainly
           flowing
           ,
           from
           one
           Tyrant
           to
           another
           ,
           till
           the
           unlearned
           Turks
           (
           that
           at
           present
           enjoy
           the
           fruitfullest
           of
           their
           Dominions
           )
           became
           Masters
           of
           their
           chief
           Country
           (
           as
           namely
           Greece
           )
           that
           in
           past
           ages
           was
           esteemed
           Mistress
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           
           both
           for
           Art
           and
           Valour
           ,
           whilst
           temperance
           governed
           her
           actions
           :
           though
           now
           it
           be
           become
           of
           so
           base
           a
           production
           ,
           that
           the
           people
           thereof
           have
           left
           them
           neither
           Science
           nor
           courage
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           contrary
           ,
           are
           wrought
           at
           present
           into
           so
           unworthy
           a
           stupidity
           ,
           with
           their
           continual
           excesses
           ,
           that
           (
           as
           't
           is
           observed
           in
           their
           dispositions
           )
           they
           would
           not
           be
           delivered
           from
           their
           slavery
           if
           they
           might
           ,
           lest
           they
           might
           be
           put
           to
           the
           exercise
           of
           any
           laborious
           industry
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           custom
           of
           other
           free
           Nations
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           condition
           are
           content
           to
           see
           their
           children
           taken
           from
           them
           by
           force
           ,
           to
           be
           used
           at
           the
           pleasure
           of
           their
           Lords
           ;
           either
           to
           be
           sold
           in
           the
           common
           Markets
           ,
           or
           reserved
           for
           the
           vilest
           Offices
           .
        
         
           As
           these
           examples
           are
           convincing
           enough
           ,
           to
           shew
           the
           judgements
           of
           God
           upon
           sensual
           and
           luxurious
           Countries
           in
           the
           general
           ,
           
           so
           may
           we
           turn
           our
           eyes
           of
           consideration
           upon
           our
           own
           kingdome
           ,
           which
           no
           doubt
           (
           as
           I
           have
           said
           before
           )
           abounded
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           vice
           ,
           before
           these
           late
           troubles
           began
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           I
           am
           most
           confident
           ,
           that
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           Nation
           without
           limitation
           ,
           have
           been
           the
           chiefest
           causes
           of
           our
           misfortune
           and
           present
           miseries
           ;
           which
           certainly
           requires
           rather
           an
           acknowledgement
           by
           sack-cloth
           and
           ashes
           ,
           then
           an
           indulgent
           fancy
           to
           flatter
           our
           hopes
           ,
           with
           amendment
           of
           the
           times
           .
           To
           this
           purpose
           we
           may
           call
           to
           minde
           ,
           the
           flourishing
           state
           of
           our
           Country
           not
           many
           yeers
           since
           ;
           when
           every
           man
           seemed
           in
           peace
           with
           a
           most
           quiet
           security
           ,
           to
           sit
           under
           his
           own
           Vine-Tree
           ;
           whereas
           now
           we
           enjoy
           nothing
           certain
           but
           troubles
           
           and
           vexations
           :
           the
           Nobility
           possessed
           priviledges
           of
           Princes
           ,
           that
           now
           are
           scarce
           equal
           to
           Shoo-makers
           :
           the
           Gentry
           living
           in
           their
           brave
           houses
           furnished
           with
           all
           kinde
           of
           varieties
           both
           for
           pleasure
           and
           profit
           ,
           and
           now
           those
           that
           are
           yet
           left
           standing
           ,
           serve
           them
           but
           for
           more
           convenient
           prisons
           :
           the
           Commonalty
           that
           were
           accustomed
           to
           pay
           nothing
           out
           of
           their
           estates
           ,
           are
           now
           constrained
           to
           defray
           the
           expences
           of
           many
           Armies
           ,
           that
           scarce
           will
           let
           suffer
           them
           one
           night
           to
           lie
           in
           their
           beds
           quietly
           :
           the
           Clergy
           that
           bore
           jurisdiction
           in
           their
           several
           Parishes
           and
           Provinces
           ,
           are
           now
           forced
           to
           quit
           their
           habitations
           and
           livings
           ;
           the
           Lawyers
           that
           commanded
           respect
           and
           money
           from
           Clyents
           ,
           know
           not
           at
           present
           what
           Law
           is
           to
           be
           observed
           :
           the
           Universities
           filled
           every
           where
           with
           dainty
           wits
           and
           Learning
           ,
           are
           derided
           for
           their
           over
           much
           knowledge
           :
           and
           last
           of
           all
           may
           be
           considered
           the
           rich
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           that
           seemed
           to
           rule
           over
           the
           Ocean
           ,
           and
           arbitrate
           the
           Trade
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           is
           now
           so
           much
           impoverished
           ,
           that
           it
           dares
           not
           set
           ships
           to
           Sea
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           robbed
           ;
           all
           which
           being
           confessed
           ,
           we
           may
           very
           well
           conceive
           some
           divine
           anger
           and
           revenge
           hath
           caused
           this
           sudden
           change
           ,
           especially
           the
           issue
           being
           not
           yet
           determined
           .
        
         
         
           But
           if
           these
           representations
           be
           not
           of
           sufficient
           force
           to
           move
           our
           considerations
           in
           a
           convenient
           sense
           of
           our
           own
           danger
           ,
           and
           by
           consequence
           to
           stir
           us
           up
           to
           some
           moderation
           in
           our
           courses
           ,
           yet
           let
           us
           see
           whether
           there
           be
           left
           any
           spark
           of
           religious
           hónour
           in
           our
           dispositions
           ;
           so
           far
           as
           to
           be
           perswaded
           by
           the
           extraordinary
           love
           of
           Almighty
           God
           alwayes
           shewed
           to
           mankinde
           from
           his
           first
           Creation
           to
           more
           goodness
           ,
           since
           it
           may
           be
           supposed
           no
           reasonable
           creature
           can
           be
           so
           unworthy
           ,
           as
           not
           by
           way
           of
           humane
           gratitude
           ,
           to
           be
           willing
           to
           repay
           some
           requital
           for
           benefits
           received
           :
           at
           leastwise
           to
           expresse
           desires
           of
           acknowledgement
           ,
           though
           we
           may
           want
           an
           absolute
           power
           to
           do
           what
           we
           would
           in
           regard
           of
           our
           own
           frailty
           :
           and
           the
           rather
           do
           I
           use
           these
           just
           perswasions
           ,
           for
           that
           it
           shall
           appear
           by
           the
           following
           Discourse
           ,
           that
           God
           Almighty
           hath
           taken
           more
           care
           in
           the
           preservation
           and
           salvation
           of
           mankinde
           ,
           then
           in
           conserving
           the
           very
           Angels
           in
           heaven
           .
        
      
       
         
           Considerations
           of
           gratitude
           in
           regard
           of
           Gods
           goodness
           and
           love
           shewed
           to
           man-kinde
           .
        
         
           CErtainly
           ,
           however
           we
           must
           confess
           ,
           that
           those
           Spirits
           were
           created
           to
           enjoy
           a
           perpetual
           and
           a
           most
           sublime
           blessedness
           ,
           yet
           were
           they
           not
           the
           ordained
           in
           so
           certain
           a
           condition
           of
           continuance
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           were
           subject
           to
           fall
           ,
           as
           afterwards
           multitudes
           of
           them
           did
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           were
           
           constrained
           to
           confirm
           their
           establishment
           by
           a
           most
           sharp
           encounter
           with
           Lucifer
           ,
           and
           his
           ateendants
           ,
           over
           whom
           at
           last
           they
           got
           a
           most
           glorious
           and
           heavenly
           victory
           ,
           through
           the
           constancy
           of
           their
           wills
           to
           serve
           their
           Lord
           and
           Creator
           by
           an
           intire
           spiritual
           obedience
           .
           Wherein
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           Gods
           justice
           appeared
           something
           severe
           to
           their
           adversaries
           ,
           if
           we
           reflect
           but
           upon
           the
           extraordinary
           mercies
           shewed
           unto
           our selves
           upon
           all
           occasions
           :
           for
           that
           he
           imposed
           upon
           the
           fallen
           Angels
           an
           eternal
           condemnation
           and
           punishment
           without
           revocation
           or
           hope
           of
           redemption
           by
           the
           observation
           of
           any
           new
           injunction
           :
           whereas
           he
           did
           not
           alone
           at
           the
           first
           make
           man
           with
           an
           intention
           to
           bestow
           upon
           him
           that
           happiness
           which
           they
           had
           lost
           ,
           but
           implyed
           an
           infinity
           of
           love
           and
           care
           to
           preserve
           him
           still
           in
           the
           same
           capacity
           :
           for
           when
           he
           had
           placed
           him
           in
           that
           delitious
           Garden
           with
           an
           absolute
           power
           and
           free-will
           to
           do
           good
           or
           evil
           ,
           which
           was
           plentifully
           furnished
           with
           all
           the
           ornaments
           of
           nature
           ,
           for
           the
           commodity
           of
           his
           being
           and
           subsistence
           ,
           he
           onely
           imposed
           upon
           him
           one
           single
           Commandment
           no
           way
           seeming
           difficult
           to
           be
           observed
           :
           and
           notwithstanding
           he
           soon
           broke
           this
           easie
           precept
           by
           the
           peevish
           frailty
           of
           his
           nature
           that
           overcame
           his
           Grace
           ;
           yet
           God
           Almighty
           neverthelesse
           ,
           was
           so
           far
           from
           not
           having
           compassion
           of
           his
           person
           ,
           and
           taking
           commiseration
           of
           his
           offence
           ,
           that
           immediately
           he
           promised
           him
           Redemption
           by
           the
           death
           of
           his
           Son
           ;
           as
           also
           the
           more
           to
           honour
           the
           contemptible
           substance
           of
           his
           Creation
           ,
           being
           nothing
           but
           earth
           ,
           he
           obliged
           our
           blessed
           Saviour
           to
           take
           
           upon
           him
           the
           very
           cloathing
           of
           our
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           because
           all
           man
           might
           also
           be
           capable
           of
           a
           perfect
           felicity
           ,
           and
           enjoy
           a
           priviledge
           and
           Prerogative
           beyond
           all
           the
           Quires
           of
           Angels
           in
           Heaven
           :
           Who
           not
           onely
           stood
           most
           stupendiously
           amazed
           at
           the
           favour
           bestowed
           upon
           mankinde
           ,
           but
           the
           very
           Devils
           themselvs
           ,
           that
           then
           were
           also
           Angels
           ,
           foreseeing
           the
           mystery
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           excellency
           of
           their
           knowledg
           ,
           became
           perpetually
           damned
           ,
           onely
           for
           endeavouring
           to
           resist
           Gods
           will
           and
           pleasure
           in
           that
           intention
           :
           which
           exprest
           above
           so
           much
           beyond
           all
           humane
           apprehension
           ,
           that
           the
           consideration
           of
           it
           onely
           is
           able
           to
           confound
           all
           our
           actions
           ,
           and
           astonish
           our
           thoughts
           to
           the
           day
           of
           judgement
           ,
           if
           this
           dull
           sensuality
           of
           our
           natures
           did
           not
           so
           much
           intangle
           our
           senses
           ,
           with
           worldly
           concernments
           ,
           that
           the
           cleer
           faculties
           of
           our
           Soul
           ,
           cannot
           operate
           at
           all
           nobly
           to
           our
           advantage
           .
           And
           yet
           further
           to
           shew
           the
           continuance
           of
           God
           Almighties
           affection
           towards
           man
           ;
           although
           his
           just
           wrath
           had
           chased
           Adam
           out
           of
           Paradise
           ,
           as
           from
           a
           place
           onely
           intended
           for
           his
           innocency
           ,
           yet
           he
           did
           not
           presently
           commit
           his
           person
           to
           some
           dark
           and
           horrid
           prison
           ,
           there
           to
           be
           deservedly
           punished
           according
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           his
           offence
           ,
           for
           the
           breach
           of
           his
           former
           injunction
           ,
           in
           part
           of
           satisfaction
           until
           his
           Salvation
           could
           be
           effected
           ,
           by
           the
           Passion
           and
           death
           of
           his
           dear
           and
           onely
           Son
           ,
           as
           his
           Mercy
           had
           determined
           ;
           but
           put
           him
           into
           a
           world
           created
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           convenient
           varieties
           ,
           for
           his
           necessary
           recreations
           ,
           though
           to
           be
           injoyned
           with
           labour
           and
           pains
           to
           keep
           down
           the
           stubborn
           rebellions
           of
           
           his
           flesh
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           interim
           comforted
           him
           with
           continual
           hopes
           of
           his
           speedy
           Redemption
           with
           many
           promises
           ,
           to
           make
           his
           posterity
           by
           Grace
           a
           most
           glorious
           Nation
           above
           others
           ,
           until
           more
           particularly
           Abraham
           setled
           both
           a
           Church
           and
           people
           in
           his
           own
           family
           :
           so
           that
           Iacob
           his
           grand-childe
           having
           many
           sons
           ,
           from
           whence
           proceeded
           the
           twelve
           Tribes
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           by
           accident
           brought
           into
           Egypt
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           forced
           to
           confess
           their
           sin
           against
           their
           brother
           Ioseph
           ,
           for
           which
           fact
           ,
           as
           it
           may
           be
           supposed
           ,
           their
           posterity
           were
           detained
           captives
           for
           some
           hundred
           of
           yeers
           ,
           to
           shew
           that
           God
           had
           not
           altogether
           forgot
           the
           offence
           :
           yet
           being
           afterwards
           released
           ,
           by
           the
           religious
           and
           painful
           conduct
           of
           that
           great
           and
           good
           Captain
           Moses
           ,
           whom
           God
           Almighty
           had
           specially
           chosen
           to
           put
           an
           end
           to
           his
           peoples
           miseries
           ,
           he
           established
           them
           as
           a
           particular
           Nation
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           whereby
           to
           be
           worshipped
           with
           some
           form
           and
           order
           ,
           from
           whence
           his
           own
           Son
           also
           and
           their
           Messias
           was
           to
           come
           in
           the
           flesh
           ;
           notwithstanding
           they
           never
           left
           murmuring
           in
           their
           journey
           ,
           not
           onely
           against
           their
           Commanders
           ,
           but
           even
           at
           God
           himself
           ,
           which
           shewed
           ,
           they
           carryed
           still
           with
           them
           the
           former
           corruptions
           of
           nature
           ,
           and
           ingratitude
           with
           augmentation
           :
           however
           ,
           he
           neverthelesse
           bare
           with
           their
           peevish
           disobedience
           ,
           until
           he
           brought
           their
           posterity
           into
           that
           Land
           promised
           to
           Abraham
           &
           his
           Seed
           ,
           as
           if
           his
           whole
           thoughts
           had
           been
           imployed
           onely
           in
           their
           consideration
           ,
           since
           the
           like
           rebellious
           proceeding
           from
           such
           multitudes
           of
           preservations
           could
           not
           probably
           be
           imagined
           ,
           to
           have
           almost
           come
           from
           the
           damned
           themselves
           .
           
           And
           there
           as
           I
           say
           being
           arrived
           ,
           he
           never
           left
           their
           protection
           ,
           until
           they
           had
           absolutely
           subdued
           all
           their
           enemies
           to
           their
           mercy
           ,
           they
           possessing
           in
           the
           interim
           their
           Territories
           ,
           with
           so
           many
           signal
           victories
           ,
           that
           those
           parts
           of
           the
           world
           began
           to
           be
           terrifyed
           with
           their
           fame
           :
           insomuch
           ,
           as
           at
           last
           becoming
           so
           prosperous
           in
           their
           peace
           and
           tranquillity
           ,
           that
           needs
           they
           would
           have
           a
           King
           to
           govern
           them
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           custom
           of
           other
           Nations
           :
           Which
           also
           being
           granted
           them
           by
           God
           Almighty
           ,
           he
           gave
           them
           one
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           the
           most
           glorious
           and
           wisest
           Prince
           that
           then
           lived
           upon
           earth
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           relation
           of
           his
           greatnesse
           and
           wisdom
           ,
           particularized
           in
           holy
           Scripture
           :
           who
           was
           not
           onely
           visited
           and
           courted
           by
           forraign
           powers
           at
           a
           very
           great
           distance
           ,
           but
           built
           also
           such
           a
           Temple
           for
           the
           Jewes
           seruice
           by
           the
           presence
           and
           assistance
           of
           other
           Kings
           ,
           as
           an
           additional
           honour
           to
           his
           own
           extraordinary
           riches
           and
           splendour
           ,
           that
           the
           like
           Fabrick
           was
           not
           again
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           whole
           world
           :
           and
           thus
           they
           continued
           their
           reign
           and
           glory
           ,
           until
           Solomons
           Idolatry
           and
           their
           own
           sins
           divided
           the
           kingdom
           into
           two
           parts
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           they
           suffered
           many
           captivities
           ;
           however
           their
           gracious
           God
           never
           totally
           forsook
           them
           ,
           still
           interviewing
           their
           chastisements
           with
           multitudes
           of
           consolations
           by
           holy
           Prophets
           and
           other
           Revelations
           concerning
           his
           pleasure
           and
           their
           own
           Salvation
           :
           sometimes
           sending
           them
           home
           to
           build
           up
           again
           their
           Temple
           ,
           and
           other
           while
           scourging
           them
           for
           their
           wickednesse
           ;
           intermixing
           ,
           alwayes
           blessings
           with
           punishments
           ,
           as
           if
           his
           own
           glory
           had
           
           chiefly
           consisted
           in
           their
           good
           ,
           until
           at
           last
           finding
           their
           stubbornness
           was
           incorrigible
           by
           ordinary
           means
           ,
           he
           sent
           amongst
           them
           his
           own
           Son
           our
           most
           dear
           Saviour
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           redeem
           all
           mankinde
           ,
           but
           to
           teach
           them
           new
           Lawes
           both
           of
           Morality
           and
           Divinity
           ;
           but
           they
           now
           being
           come
           to
           the
           uttermost
           period
           of
           all
           wickedness
           and
           ingratitude
           ,
           were
           so
           far
           from
           entertaining
           this
           sweet
           guest
           with
           love
           and
           wisdom
           ,
           that
           they
           handled
           him
           with
           so
           much
           cruelty
           ,
           that
           if
           all
           the
           barbarous
           Tyrants
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           had
           been
           assembled
           together
           in
           Councel
           ,
           to
           have
           performed
           acts
           of
           inhumanity
           ,
           they
           could
           not
           have
           invented
           more
           transcendent
           cruelties
           against
           innocency
           :
           so
           that
           we
           may
           say
           even
           God
           Almighty
           ,
           was
           forced
           to
           cast
           these
           people
           out
           of
           his
           favour
           ,
           who
           were
           not
           to
           be
           reformed
           by
           any
           means
           he
           could
           use
           ;
           however
           ,
           because
           he
           would
           not
           yet
           forget
           man
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           bought
           with
           the
           precious
           pawn
           of
           his
           own
           blood
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           gracious
           assurance
           given
           to
           Adam
           after
           he
           had
           chased
           him
           out
           of
           Paradise
           ,
           he
           chose
           to
           himself
           a
           new
           Church
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           not
           in
           one
           place
           ,
           but
           dispersed
           over
           the
           face
           the
           earth
           ,
           to
           render
           his
           goodnesse
           more
           general
           ,
           though
           much
           against
           his
           will
           by
           reason
           of
           those
           promises
           he
           had
           made
           to
           Abraham
           concerning
           his
           paticular
           Seed
           ,
           which
           is
           most
           plainly
           verified
           in
           those
           sayings
           of
           holy
           Scripture
           ,
           where
           it
           is
           affirmed
           ,
           that
           often
           he
           would
           have
           gathered
           them
           together
           ,
           as
           a
           hen
           inviteth
           her
           chickens
           under
           her
           wings
           and
           protection
           ,
           but
           they
           would
           not
           :
           But
           to
           come
           yet
           more
           neer
           to
           our
           apprehensions
           ,
           if
           not
           to
           procure
           in
           our
           souls
           both
           love
           and
           amazement
           ,
           let
           us
           
           but
           consider
           in
           particular
           what
           our
           Saviour
           Christ
           personally
           suffered
           for
           man
           kinde
           ;
           which
           certainly
           he
           might
           have
           forborn
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           not
           been
           in
           regard
           of
           his
           unmeasurable
           and
           infinite
           goodnesse
           ,
           since
           our
           salvation
           cannot
           any
           way
           benefit
           his
           majesty
           ,
           or
           increase
           his
           honour
           ;
           wherefore
           it
           was
           meerly
           for
           our
           sakes
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           been
           willing
           to
           do
           these
           wonderful
           things
           ,
           to
           prevent
           our
           perpetual
           damnation
           ,
           which
           his
           divine
           justice
           must
           otherwise
           have
           inflicted
           necessarily
           upon
           our
           unhappy
           persons
           :
           by
           which
           considerations
           let
           us
           unpartially
           weigh
           ,
           what
           gratitude
           we
           owe
           such
           a
           Redeemer
           ,
           especially
           when
           we
           are
           to
           receive
           the
           onely
           good
           by
           it
           our selves
           .
        
      
       
         
           Christs
           particular
           persecution
           .
        
         
           TO
           this
           purpose
           we
           may
           begin
           ,
           first
           with
           the
           persecution
           of
           his
           very
           infancy
           ,
           by
           that
           bloody
           and
           proud
           Tyrant
           Herod
           ,
           to
           preserve
           with
           greater
           security
           (
           as
           he
           thought
           )
           that
           kingdom
           which
           he
           had
           unjustly
           usurped
           by
           the
           Romans
           power
           from
           anothers
           right
           ;
           notwithstanding
           his
           own
           Conscience
           told
           him
           (
           by
           the
           inquiry
           he
           made
           of
           the
           wise
           men
           ,
           and
           the
           resolution
           of
           the
           Doctors
           thereupon
           )
           that
           he
           was
           the
           true
           Messias
           long
           expected
           :
           which
           not
           onely
           caused
           his
           most
           long
           and
           tedious
           journey
           into
           Egypt
           with
           his
           mother
           ,
           not
           sufficiently
           provided
           ,
           as
           it
           may
           be
           believed
           ,
           of
           convenient
           necessaries
           ,
           but
           was
           a
           cause
           after
           their
           return
           that
           he
           was
           constrained
           
           a
           long
           season
           to
           obscure
           himself
           to
           prevent
           the
           like
           danger
           ,
           having
           heard
           of
           the
           murther
           of
           so
           many
           children
           ,
           in
           regard
           ,
           Herods
           son
           then
           reigned
           in
           his
           fathers
           place
           :
           wherein
           (
           as
           it
           may
           be
           supposed
           )
           Jesus
           onely
           took
           upon
           him
           the
           ordinary
           helps
           of
           humanity
           ,
           since
           it
           was
           not
           needful
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           demonstrates
           of
           his
           divine
           power
           towards
           the
           conversion
           of
           those
           people
           whom
           he
           came
           in
           the
           flesh
           to
           save
           :
           in
           which
           affliction
           it
           may
           be
           imagined
           ,
           or
           rather
           considered
           ,
           that
           he
           not
           onely
           underwent
           the
           sufferings
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           but
           in
           some
           sort
           the
           passions
           of
           the
           minde
           belonging
           to
           man
           ,
           and
           so
           consequently
           was
           grieved
           at
           exteriour
           accidents
           ,
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           living
           in
           this
           poor
           ,
           contemptible
           and
           needy
           manner
           about
           thirty
           yeers
           together
           ;
           all
           that
           while
           performing
           such
           ordinary
           labours
           as
           belonged
           to
           the
           meannesse
           of
           that
           condition
           ,
           which
           for
           our
           sakes
           he
           was
           pleased
           to
           enter
           into
           ,
           whereby
           the
           better
           to
           conceale
           or
           shade
           the
           bright
           rayes
           of
           his
           Divinity
           from
           humane
           eyes
           ,
           until
           the
           time
           should
           come
           for
           the
           declaration
           of
           his
           glory
           :
           but
           at
           last
           being
           called
           by
           the
           secret
           decrees
           of
           his
           Almighty
           father
           to
           preach
           to
           the
           Jewes
           ,
           he
           continued
           at
           least
           three
           yeers
           ,
           doing
           such
           stupendious
           miracles
           ,
           and
           shewing
           forth
           such
           acts
           of
           austerity
           and
           penance
           ,
           as
           were
           able
           almost
           to
           convert
           the
           Divels
           to
           goodnesse
           :
           however
           ,
           his
           own
           people
           were
           so
           far
           from
           hearing
           and
           believing
           him
           ,
           that
           instead
           of
           following
           his
           Doctrine
           ,
           and
           obeying
           his
           jurisdiction
           ,
           that
           they
           brought
           him
           to
           a
           most
           shameful
           condemnation
           before
           a
           heathen
           Judge
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           spight
           ,
           malice
           ,
           and
           ingratitude
           could
           be
           imagined
           ;
           in
           the
           circumstances
           
           of
           which
           persecution
           ,
           may
           be
           considered
           these
           particulars
           following
           .
        
         
           
           First
           ,
           That
           he
           was
           betrayed
           by
           no
           other
           ,
           then
           one
           of
           his
           own
           chosen
           Disciples
           ,
           with
           whose
           losse
           he
           could
           not
           be
           but
           extreamly
           grieved
           in
           his
           thoughts
           :
           by
           whom
           ,
           as
           I
           say
           ,
           he
           was
           delivered
           into
           the
           cruel
           hands
           of
           his
           worst
           enemies
           ,
           though
           until
           then
           esteemed
           his
           onely
           people
           ;
           and
           in
           whose
           company
           he
           had
           conversed
           for
           some
           yeers
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           sweetness
           of
           behaviour
           could
           be
           practised
           ,
           in
           the
           interim
           performing
           so
           many
           acts
           of
           charity
           ,
           both
           by
           his
           miraculous
           cures
           and
           continual
           instructions
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           have
           taught
           a
           new
           humanity
           to
           al
           the
           monsters
           upon
           earth
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           been
           capable
           of
           reason
           ;
           but
           these
           wretches
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           brought
           him
           before
           Pilate
           ,
           fast
           bound
           by
           strong
           cords
           ,
           with
           such
           derision
           and
           scorn
           ,
           as
           almost
           could
           not
           be
           exampled
           ,
           where
           they
           accused
           him
           with
           so
           much
           violence
           ,
           that
           the
           Pagan
           himself
           was
           constrained
           in
           regard
           of
           their
           preposterous
           importunity
           ,
           finding
           him
           altogether
           guiltless
           ,
           furiously
           to
           scourge
           him
           before
           their
           faces
           ,
           with
           an
           intention
           onely
           to
           save
           his
           innocency
           from
           death
           ,
           thinking
           these
           torments
           ,
           would
           have
           procured
           some
           compassion
           in
           their
           stony
           hearts
           :
           however
           ,
           they
           persisting
           still
           in
           their
           devilish
           malice
           against
           his
           person
           ,
           for
           no
           other
           cause
           ,
           as
           I
           say
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           had
           preached
           against
           their
           luxuries
           and
           pride
           ,
           cryed
           out
           violently
           to
           the
           Judge
           ,
           that
           unless
           he
           crucified
           him
           for
           making
           himself
           a
           King
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           Lawes
           ,
           he
           could
           be
           no
           friend
           to
           Caesar
           ,
           which
           words
           of
           theirs
           so
           terrified
           the
           unjust
           and
           fearful
           President
           ,
           that
           he
           delivered
           Barrabas
           
           a
           most
           notorious
           malefactor
           ,
           and
           sent
           our
           Saviour
           with
           a
           company
           of
           barbarous
           souldiers
           ,
           wearing
           a
           Crown
           of
           sharp
           Thorns
           upon
           his
           sacred
           head
           ,
           to
           the
           common
           place
           of
           execution
           ;
           as
           also
           bearing
           his
           own
           Cross
           upon
           his
           bloody
           shoulders
           ,
           for
           his
           greater
           contempt
           and
           indignity
           ,
           where
           at
           last
           being
           arrived
           with
           many
           a
           weary
           and
           painful
           step
           ,
           he
           was
           fastned
           with
           rough
           nayles
           to
           that
           Tree
           ,
           that
           was
           ordained
           ,
           though
           for
           his
           torment
           ,
           yet
           for
           our
           comfort
           ,
           and
           being
           after
           a
           time
           lifted
           up
           into
           the
           ayre
           between
           two
           thieves
           ,
           excessively
           heated
           by
           his
           intollerable
           sufferings
           ,
           he
           called
           for
           something
           to
           allay
           the
           outragiousness
           of
           his
           thirst
           :
           but
           their
           unexampled
           and
           most
           cruel
           inhumanity
           ,
           could
           afford
           him
           no
           sweeter
           a
           mixture
           ,
           but
           Vinegar
           and
           Gall
           ,
           to
           give
           him
           any
           refreshment
           ,
           as
           the
           uttermost
           and
           last
           period
           of
           all
           their
           wickedness
           and
           ingratitude
           :
           which
           several
           torments
           certainly
           being
           put
           together
           by
           our
           consideration
           ,
           cannot
           be
           thought
           but
           to
           exceed
           the
           affliction
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           people
           that
           ever
           suffered
           persecution
           :
           for
           as
           he
           was
           more
           pure
           and
           perfect
           in
           his
           constitution
           then
           other
           creatures
           ,
           so
           by
           consequence
           must
           it
           be
           thought
           ,
           those
           pains
           he
           endured
           were
           sharper
           and
           livelier
           tasted
           by
           his
           senses
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           excellency
           of
           his
           making
           ,
           then
           by
           other
           men
           ,
           since
           obstructions
           as
           we
           know
           in
           the
           Organs
           &
           vital
           parts
           cause
           sometimes
           a
           kind
           of
           stupefaction
           or
           insensibility
           in
           the
           flesh
           &
           apprehension
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           not
           subject
           unto
           either
           by
           nature
           or
           accident
           :
           besides
           we
           may
           ad
           ,
           that
           as
           he
           was
           free
           from
           all
           the
           passions
           of
           vain
           glory
           or
           any
           manner
           of
           hope
           of
           future
           reward
           for
           his
           sufferings
           ,
           being
           both
           God
           
           and
           man
           ,
           so
           could
           he
           not
           be
           eased
           in
           his
           torments
           by
           those
           hopes
           which
           do
           use
           oftentimes
           to
           abate
           much
           of
           the
           torture
           in
           other
           people
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           his
           grief
           was
           increased
           all
           the
           time
           of
           his
           life
           by
           his
           omnipotent
           foresight
           ,
           knowing
           before
           hand
           that
           he
           should
           not
           onely
           die
           in
           the
           general
           ,
           but
           also
           what
           particular
           cruelies
           he
           was
           to
           endure
           ,
           so
           that
           as
           I
           say
           ,
           his
           imagination
           was
           alwayes
           full
           of
           such
           grievous
           considerations
           ,
           both
           in
           regard
           of
           himself
           that
           was
           personally
           to
           suffer
           them
           ,
           as
           also
           out
           of
           a
           dear
           compassion
           to
           his
           most
           beloved
           mother
           ,
           that
           he
           knew
           would
           be
           present
           at
           his
           passion
           ,
           mournfully
           accompanyed
           with
           his
           Disciples
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           kindred
           and
           friends
           .
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           If
           we
           further
           reflect
           upon
           the
           parties
           that
           used
           him
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           
           and
           the
           principal
           occasion
           of
           their
           malice
           ,
           we
           shall
           finde
           ever
           causes
           still
           for
           the
           augmentation
           of
           his
           afflictions
           in
           many
           other
           particulars
           .
        
         
           And
           to
           this
           purpose
           we
           must
           consider
           ,
           that
           those
           who
           were
           his
           chief
           persecutors
           ,
           
           were
           his
           own
           particular
           people
           ,
           chosen
           above
           all
           other
           Nations
           in
           the
           world
           by
           himself
           to
           be
           cherished
           and
           loved
           ,
           and
           from
           whom
           in
           the
           flesh
           he
           was
           naturally
           descended
           ,
           so
           that
           it
           was
           no
           other
           then
           their
           own
           blood
           into
           his
           veynes
           ,
           which
           they
           sought
           most
           lavishly
           and
           maliciously
           to
           spill
           ,
           upon
           no
           other
           reason
           ,
           but
           that
           in
           a
           sweet
           and
           mild
           way
           of
           conversation
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           miracles
           and
           benefits
           ,
           he
           laboured
           to
           perswade
           them
           to
           their
           own
           salvation
           ,
           that
           the
           Gentiles
           might
           not
           bereave
           them
           of
           their
           ancient
           inheritance
           ,
           possessing
           themselves
           of
           those
           places
           in
           Heaven
           that
           
           he
           wished
           them
           before
           others
           .
           Next
           what
           a
           Corrasive
           was
           it
           to
           his
           gentle
           heart
           and
           Divine
           soule
           ,
           to
           see
           them
           make
           use
           of
           no
           other
           creature
           to
           betray
           his
           innocent
           person
           ,
           but
           his
           own
           Disciple
           ,
           instructed
           with
           his
           domestick
           affairs
           and
           expences
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           most
           bitterly
           to
           complain
           ,
           that
           he
           that
           eat
           his
           bread
           ,
           for
           a
           little
           money
           had
           both
           unnaturally
           lifted
           up
           his
           hand
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           had
           been
           won
           to
           undertake
           so
           great
           a
           treason
           ,
           contrary
           to
           all
           the
           rules
           of
           friendship
           ,
           duty
           ,
           and
           fidelity
           ,
           which
           almost
           no
           heathen
           would
           have
           performed
           ,
           for
           any
           reward
           could
           have
           been
           promised
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           at
           his
           last
           Supper
           bequeathed
           unto
           his
           Apostles
           the
           pretious
           Legacie
           of
           his
           body
           and
           blood
           to
           remain
           ever
           amongst
           them
           as
           a
           most
           admirable
           token
           of
           his
           love
           ,
           presently
           going
           into
           the
           Garden
           ,
           to
           pray
           ,
           and
           there
           being
           in
           an
           excessive
           agony
           at
           the
           remembrance
           of
           his
           approaching
           Passion
           ,
           sufficiently
           demonstrated
           by
           those
           distilling
           drops
           of
           blood
           and
           sweat
           that
           plentifully
           fell
           upon
           the
           ground
           from
           his
           most
           blessed
           body
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           obtain
           from
           his
           three
           chief
           Disciples
           ,
           to
           watch
           one
           hour
           with
           him
           ,
           notwithstanding
           his
           earnest
           entreaty
           ,
           and
           the
           great
           gift
           he
           had
           a
           little
           before
           bestowed
           upon
           them
           ,
           which
           cannot
           again
           but
           be
           thought
           extraordinary
           troubles
           to
           his
           already
           afflicted
           minde
           .
        
         
           Fourthly
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           apprehended
           by
           the
           cruel
           souldiers
           with
           violence
           and
           fury
           ,
           certainly
           it
           could
           not
           be
           but
           some
           present
           horrour
           to
           his
           confused
           imagination
           as
           he
           was
           man
           ,
           to
           see
           himself
           suddenly
           left
           by
           all
           his
           friends
           ,
           who
           fled
           fearfully
           away
           to
           prevent
           
           the
           like
           danger
           to
           their
           persons
           ;
           however
           they
           should
           have
           rather
           chosen
           to
           have
           dyed
           with
           him
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           several
           professions
           when
           he
           was
           yet
           safe
           amongst
           them
           .
           And
           most
           of
           all
           that
           his
           chief
           Apostle
           ,
           upon
           whom
           he
           had
           conferred
           so
           high
           a
           dignity
           ,
           and
           in
           whose
           special
           friendship
           it
           is
           to
           be
           supposed
           ,
           he
           imposed
           trust
           and
           confidence
           ,
           should
           not
           onely
           timerously
           amongst
           the
           rest
           leave
           him
           with
           his
           enemies
           ;
           but
           most
           cowardly
           deny
           him
           before
           a
           few
           contemptible
           servants
           ,
           with
           oathes
           and
           protestations
           ,
           being
           so
           transported
           with
           the
           sense
           of
           his
           own
           danger
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           so
           much
           as
           own
           his
           Masters
           acquaintance
           ,
           in
           that
           assembly
           ,
           to
           his
           further
           disgrace
           ,
           he
           being
           at
           the
           instant
           most
           disdainfully
           used
           by
           all
           the
           spectators
           ,
           that
           were
           present
           at
           his
           examination
           before
           the
           high
           Priest
           :
           which
           may
           be
           added
           to
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           afflictions
           .
        
         
           
           Fiftly
           ,
           we
           may
           remember
           that
           when
           he
           was
           brought
           before
           King
           Herod
           ,
           who
           was
           inflamed
           with
           an
           earnest
           desire
           to
           see
           him
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           general
           fame
           that
           was
           spread
           abroad
           of
           his
           wonders
           and
           miracles
           ,
           and
           to
           this
           purpose
           had
           an
           intention
           no
           doubt
           to
           have
           honoured
           his
           person
           ;
           of
           the
           contrary
           to
           be
           sent
           back
           again
           from
           his
           presence
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           scorn
           and
           contempt
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           cloathed
           in
           a
           white
           garment
           ,
           either
           like
           a
           mad
           man
           ,
           or
           a
           fool
           ,
           which
           opinion
           the
           rude
           and
           barbarous
           souldiers
           prosecuted
           in
           so
           violent
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           one
           of
           the
           chiefest
           causes
           of
           his
           being
           crowned
           with
           Thornes
           ,
           whereby
           in
           derision
           they
           might
           the
           more
           properly
           salute
           him
           as
           a
           mock
           King
           of
           the
           Jewes
           ;
           putting
           in
           the
           interim
           a
           contemptible
           Reed
           in
           his
           
           hand
           in
           lieu
           of
           a
           Scepter
           ,
           with
           other
           ornaments
           of
           spight
           and
           disgrace
           over
           his
           blessed
           shoulders
           ;
           which
           instruments
           also
           they
           made
           subjects
           for
           the
           further
           augmentation
           of
           his
           torments
           ,
           in
           striking
           him
           often
           with
           the
           Reeds
           upon
           his
           already
           wounded
           head
           ,
           that
           the
           sharp
           and
           pricking
           Thorns
           might
           make
           the
           greater
           impressions
           ,
           whereby
           the
           more
           to
           increase
           his
           anguish
           and
           pain
           .
           And
           last
           of
           all
           ,
           we
           may
           call
           to
           minde
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           was
           upon
           the
           Cross
           ready
           to
           yield
           up
           the
           Ghost
           ,
           he
           most
           sorrowfully
           beheld
           his
           ever
           dear
           beloved
           and
           honoured
           mother
           ,
           who
           never
           could
           finde
           in
           her
           heart
           to
           leave
           him
           in
           all
           his
           miseries
           ,
           though
           those
           cruel
           spectacles
           abundantly
           augmented
           her
           inward
           afflictions
           ,
           with
           eyes
           of
           no
           small
           compassion
           and
           grief
           standing
           neer
           him
           ,
           with
           heavy
           looks
           and
           most
           desperate
           passions
           ,
           bewailing
           her
           own
           losse
           and
           his
           suffering
           ,
           neither
           being
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           assist
           one
           another
           ,
           but
           by
           condoling
           language
           and
           perplexed
           soules
           ,
           since
           our
           Saviour
           would
           not
           make
           any
           use
           at
           all
           of
           the
           prerogative
           of
           his
           Divinity
           ,
           to
           moderate
           the
           sufferings
           of
           his
           humanity
           :
           for
           as
           man
           had
           offended
           the
           Majesty
           of
           his
           father
           ,
           that
           great
           God
           could
           not
           be
           satisfied
           without
           an
           extraordinary
           pacification
           :
           All
           which
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           may
           put
           a
           full
           period
           to
           every
           consideration
           that
           can
           possibly
           be
           imagined
           by
           any
           mortal
           apprehension
           ;
           wherein
           I
           must
           confesse
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           more
           wonder
           at
           his
           goodnesse
           ,
           then
           at
           his
           enemies
           cruelties
           and
           his
           friends
           forgetfulnesse
           ,
           wherein
           would
           be
           increased
           my
           admiration
           ,
           if
           our
           hearts
           should
           not
           be
           touched
           with
           something
           more
           then
           ordinary
           gratitude
           ,
           and
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           we
           our
           
           are
           to
           receive
           the
           onely
           benefit
           of
           this
           due
           and
           needful
           consideration
           .
           For
           let
           any
           man
           take
           apart
           these
           infinite
           sufferings
           ,
           setting
           aside
           the
           multitudes
           of
           his
           other
           mercies
           ,
           and
           but
           indifferently
           weigh
           the
           natures
           of
           them
           in
           every
           particular
           circumstance
           ,
           and
           I
           dare
           be
           bold
           to
           say
           ,
           all
           the
           stories
           in
           the
           world
           cannot
           paint
           forth
           the
           like
           examples
           of
           cruelty
           ,
           indignation
           and
           spight
           ,
           either
           done
           to
           ,
           or
           endured
           by
           what
           Martyrs
           or
           wicked
           persons
           soever
           ;
           much
           lesse
           should
           it
           be
           thought
           after
           the
           believing
           of
           these
           passions
           ,
           that
           we
           were
           created
           for
           nothing
           but
           to
           be
           delighted
           with
           ease
           ,
           quiet
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           sensual
           pleasures
           ;
           our
           roving
           and
           wild
           fancies
           can
           invent
           or
           covet
           :
           but
           that
           we
           may
           not
           be
           without
           all
           humane
           testimonies
           to
           confirm
           God
           Almighties
           expectation
           concerning
           our
           duties
           in
           suffering
           ,
           though
           I
           intend
           not
           to
           make
           any
           comparison
           :
           I
           shall
           instance
           the
           examples
           ,
           of
           some
           few
           of
           his
           good
           servants
           ,
           who
           as
           it
           should
           seem
           ,
           held
           it
           necessary
           upon
           occasions
           offered
           ,
           to
           sacrifice
           all
           they
           had
           to
           his
           blessed
           will
           and
           pleasure
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Vertues
           of
           Abraham
           .
        
         
           VVE
           shall
           first
           speak
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           who
           was
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           the
           miraculous
           father
           of
           all
           the
           Jewish
           Nation
           ,
           a
           man
           exercising
           so
           many
           vertues
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           question
           ,
           whether
           his
           piety
           ,
           valour
           ,
           humility
           ,
           obedience
           ,
           faith
           ,
           or
           good
           nature
           most
           
           exceeded
           :
           for
           after
           that
           by
           God
           Almighties
           special
           command
           he
           had
           quitted
           his
           native
           Country
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           friends
           and
           acquaintance
           ,
           but
           his
           Nephew
           ,
           Lot
           ,
           whom
           he
           brought
           along
           with
           him
           in
           his
           Pilgrimage
           ,
           amongst
           strangers
           and
           barbarous
           people
           ,
           when
           both
           their
           flocks
           increased
           so
           exceedingly
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           possibly
           longer
           live
           together
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           dayly
           contention
           of
           their
           herdsmen
           ,
           Abraham
           bad
           his
           Nephew
           chuse
           the
           best
           part
           of
           the
           Country
           for
           himself
           ;
           and
           by
           that
           means
           Lot
           inhabited
           in
           the
           Towns
           ,
           whereas
           his
           Uncle
           still
           kept
           the
           fields
           ,
           dwelling
           onely
           in
           Tents
           ,
           wherein
           appeared
           both
           love
           and
           humility
           .
           Again
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           heard
           that
           Lot
           unfortunately
           was
           taken
           prisoner
           ,
           with
           al
           his
           substance
           ,
           he
           presently
           with
           a
           world
           of
           courage
           and
           resolution
           ,
           armed
           all
           his
           domestick
           servants
           for
           his
           speedy
           rescue
           ,
           and
           fighting
           with
           his
           enemies
           ,
           he
           delivered
           his
           Nephew
           ,
           and
           made
           all
           his
           opposers
           with
           their
           wealth
           captives
           to
           his
           mercy
           ;
           however
           ,
           after
           this
           conquest
           he
           was
           so
           far
           from
           enriching
           himself
           by
           the
           spoyls
           ,
           or
           being
           elated
           by
           the
           victory
           ,
           that
           he
           not
           onely
           returned
           the
           goods
           back
           again
           to
           the
           owners
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           humility
           presented
           the
           tenth
           part
           of
           his
           own
           to
           Melchizedeck
           the
           Priest
           ,
           as
           a
           testimony
           of
           his
           obedience
           and
           gratitude
           to
           God
           Almighty
           ;
           to
           whose
           honour
           also
           in
           every
           place
           where
           he
           came
           ,
           he
           built
           Altars
           ,
           circumcising
           himself
           and
           all
           his
           family
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           commandment
           .
           But
           now
           growing
           old
           ,
           and
           finding
           he
           was
           not
           like
           to
           have
           any
           posterity
           by
           his
           wife
           ,
           he
           was
           induced
           by
           her
           importunity
           to
           take
           her
           handmaid
           into
           his
           bed
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           issue
           :
           
           neverthelesse
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           the
           will
           of
           God
           to
           make
           him
           the
           happy
           father
           of
           his
           legitimate
           son
           Isaac
           ,
           in
           whom
           all
           Nations
           were
           to
           be
           blest
           ,
           he
           drove
           both
           Hagar
           and
           her
           son
           absolutely
           out
           of
           his
           Dominions
           and
           protection
           ;
           which
           however
           ,
           as
           it
           may
           be
           believed
           ,
           strook
           the
           old
           man
           to
           the
           heart
           with
           a
           most
           passionate
           grief
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           so
           far
           from
           being
           disobedient
           ,
           that
           he
           resolved
           with
           a
           ready
           willingnesse
           rather
           to
           endure
           any
           discontent
           inwardly
           ,
           then
           outwardly
           to
           displease
           his
           wife
           ,
           whom
           he
           knew
           had
           received
           a
           particular
           blessing
           from
           God.
           And
           now
           we
           must
           come
           to
           the
           grand
           master-piece
           both
           of
           his
           faith
           and
           resignation
           ,
           when
           God
           Almighty
           enjoyned
           him
           to
           Sacrifice
           the
           life
           of
           his
           onely
           son
           and
           heir
           ,
           both
           spiritually
           and
           temporally
           :
           the
           first
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           was
           promised
           to
           be
           made
           the
           father
           of
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Jewes
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           for
           that
           Abraham
           had
           no
           more
           issue
           to
           inherit
           his
           worldly
           substance
           :
           here
           it
           will
           be
           convenient
           to
           reflect
           upon
           his
           many
           supposed
           humane
           passions
           ,
           in
           the
           prosecution
           of
           this
           action
           ;
           however
           as
           it
           appeared
           he
           overcame
           them
           all
           by
           his
           ready
           obedience
           and
           abundant
           confidence
           in
           God
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           his
           extraordinary
           desire
           to
           fulfil
           his
           will
           and
           pleasure
           in
           every
           thing
           ;
           first
           therefore
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           believed
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           but
           apprehend
           greatly
           the
           horrid
           and
           amazed
           discontents
           he
           should
           give
           his
           wife
           ,
           whom
           he
           was
           alwayes
           so
           willing
           to
           please
           ,
           when
           the
           first
           report
           should
           be
           made
           unto
           her
           ,
           not
           onely
           of
           the
           death
           of
           her
           sole
           childe
           ,
           in
           whose
           promising
           towardlinesse
           ,
           she
           received
           dayly
           so
           much
           comfort
           ,
           besides
           her
           divine
           assurance
           ,
           of
           his
           hopeful
           prosperity
           ,
           but
           to
           consider
           
           him
           slaughtered
           by
           the
           cruel
           hands
           of
           his
           own
           father
           ,
           for
           no
           known
           cause
           could
           be
           imagined
           .
           Next
           ,
           what
           a
           perplexity
           was
           there
           amongst
           his
           own
           thoughts
           ,
           sometimes
           perhaps
           a
           little
           staggering
           in
           the
           right
           understanding
           of
           Gods
           promises
           ,
           when
           he
           supposed
           it
           was
           unpossible
           for
           him
           to
           have
           any
           more
           children
           by
           reason
           of
           her
           extraordinary
           age
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           consequence
           had
           little
           hope
           left
           him
           of
           peopling
           of
           Nations
           out
           of
           his
           loynes
           ,
           much
           less
           to
           propagate
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           by
           his
           issue
           ;
           which
           until
           then
           he
           never
           doubted
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           may
           be
           imagined
           the
           natural
           and
           divine
           strife
           that
           was
           within
           his
           bosome
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           passions
           of
           love
           ,
           pitty
           ,
           faith
           ,
           confidence
           ,
           obedience
           ,
           and
           improbability
           ,
           joyned
           also
           with
           worldly
           interests
           ,
           of
           which
           he
           could
           not
           chuse
           out
           of
           humanity
           but
           be
           sensible
           :
           and
           yet
           notwithstanding
           all
           these
           furious
           torments
           and
           combustions
           in
           his
           minde
           ,
           this
           great
           and
           most
           confident
           servant
           of
           God
           (
           as
           it
           is
           related
           in
           holy
           Scripture
           )
           went
           on
           to
           this
           strange
           Sacrifice
           ,
           with
           a
           quiet
           and
           gentle
           demeanour
           ,
           talking
           with
           his
           innocent
           son
           ,
           to
           the
           place
           designed
           for
           his
           execution
           ,
           where
           after
           some
           circumstances
           ,
           and
           as
           it
           may
           be
           thought
           other
           discourses
           of
           patience
           and
           consolation
           ,
           being
           ready
           to
           lift
           up
           his
           fatal
           ,
           though
           pious
           ,
           hand
           for
           the
           slaughter
           ,
           he
           was
           suddainly
           hindred
           by
           the
           administration
           of
           an
           Angel
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           that
           not
           onely
           gladded
           his
           heart
           ,
           but
           approved
           his
           faith
           by
           the
           shewing
           him
           another
           acceptable
           Sacrifice
           ,
           ready
           prepared
           for
           the
           offering
           .
           And
           last
           of
           all
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           full
           period
           of
           his
           glorious
           and
           most
           pious
           life
           ,
           being
           prepared
           to
           rest
           his
           bones
           in
           his
           wives
           Sepulcher
           ,
           
           constrained
           thereunto
           by
           the
           extremity
           of
           age
           ,
           he
           called
           his
           trusty
           servant
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           there
           taking
           his
           oath
           between
           his
           thighes
           ,
           conjured
           him
           ,
           never
           to
           take
           a
           wife
           for
           his
           son
           ,
           but
           from
           his
           own
           kindred
           ,
           however
           he
           might
           have
           advanced
           his
           fortunes
           with
           huge
           sums
           of
           mony
           ,
           as
           it
           may
           be
           supposed
           in
           the
           place
           where
           he
           then
           remained
           ,
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           strangers
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           general
           fame
           he
           had
           personally
           purchased
           in
           their
           Country
           ;
           however
           ,
           as
           I
           say
           ,
           this
           good
           man
           chose
           rather
           to
           send
           the
           hope
           of
           his
           house
           far
           from
           home
           ,
           with
           the
           losse
           of
           all
           his
           worldly
           substance
           ,
           then
           that
           he
           should
           be
           in
           danger
           to
           mixe
           with
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           or
           contract
           marriage
           amongst
           uncircumcised
           people
           :
           all
           which
           testimonies
           evidently
           shew
           ,
           how
           much
           Abraham
           preferred
           the
           service
           of
           his
           Creator
           ,
           before
           all
           other
           considerations
           ;
           besides
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           be
           noted
           in
           his
           whole
           life
           ,
           he
           never
           ended
           or
           begun
           any
           of
           his
           important
           actions
           ,
           as
           is
           recorded
           for
           the
           most
           part
           in
           holy
           Scripture
           ,
           but
           either
           with
           Thanks
           ,
           Prayers
           ,
           Obediences
           ,
           or
           other
           pious
           devotions
           performed
           to
           his
           great
           and
           omnipotent
           Creator
           ,
           who
           remains
           certainly
           still
           the
           same
           God
           in
           Heaven
           and
           earth
           ,
           and
           therefore
           cannot
           but
           expect
           the
           like
           duty
           from
           our
           actions
           and
           endeavours
           ,
           though
           our
           corrupt
           manners
           ,
           and
           most
           slow
           intentions
           ,
           seem
           at
           present
           to
           put
           a
           difference
           between
           our
           own
           condition
           and
           this
           holy
           mans
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Patience
           and
           sufferings
           of
           Job
           .
        
         
           NOw
           that
           we
           have
           in
           some
           sort
           past
           over
           the
           perfections
           of
           Abraham
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           unpossible
           by
           humane
           art
           sufficiently
           to
           describe
           his
           excellency
           ,
           we
           must
           remember
           Iob
           ,
           the
           true
           Patient
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           of
           God
           Almightie
           since
           he
           gave
           the
           devil
           full
           power
           to
           try
           his
           goodnesse
           ,
           by
           the
           very
           force
           of
           all
           his
           malice
           .
           T
           is
           true
           ,
           we
           cannot
           well
           know
           his
           extraction
           ,
           onely
           we
           are
           assured
           ,
           he
           was
           a
           great
           Prince
           dwelling
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           Huz
           ,
           abounding
           in
           every
           worldly
           prosperity
           ;
           however
           ,
           none
           of
           those
           entisements
           could
           any
           way
           withdraw
           his
           heart
           from
           the
           service
           and
           love
           of
           his
           Creator
           :
           For
           notwithstanding
           his
           sons
           and
           daughters
           continually
           feasted
           with
           delight
           and
           satisfaction
           ,
           yet
           in
           the
           interim
           ,
           he
           offered
           Sacrifice
           ,
           and
           made
           Prayers
           ,
           that
           his
           children
           might
           not
           commit
           sin
           in
           their
           jovialty
           ,
           until
           his
           goodnesse
           not
           onely
           flew
           up
           with
           swift
           wings
           before
           his
           Maker
           into
           Heaven
           :
           but
           his
           perfections
           became
           objects
           of
           envy
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           to
           Hell
           itself
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           as
           God
           Almighty
           was
           induced
           for
           the
           further
           demonstration
           of
           his
           own
           glory
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           devils
           insolent
           challenge
           to
           heap
           all
           earthly
           afflictions
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           this
           purpose
           in
           one
           day
           received
           intelligence
           of
           the
           losse
           of
           all
           he
           possest
           ,
           with
           the
           lamentable
           destruction
           and
           death
           of
           his
           numerous
           children
           ;
           yet
           these
           afflictions
           only
           
           procured
           this
           mild
           reply
           from
           his
           sad
           apprehension
           ,
           that
           as
           God
           had
           given
           him
           the
           use
           of
           abundance
           ,
           so
           might
           he
           again
           dispose
           of
           them
           as
           he
           pleased
           ;
           for
           not
           coming
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           as
           he
           said
           ,
           with
           any
           thing
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           expect
           to
           go
           out
           of
           it
           otherwise
           then
           naked
           .
           But
           in
           this
           patience
           was
           not
           alone
           shewed
           his
           confidence
           and
           humility
           :
           for
           being
           struck
           with
           a
           most
           loathsome
           leprosie
           all
           over
           his
           body
           ,
           which
           forced
           him
           for
           something
           his
           better
           ease
           to
           sit
           upon
           a
           base
           and
           vile
           dunghil
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           upbraided
           for
           his
           too
           much
           mildness
           and
           patience
           ,
           by
           his
           insulting
           ,
           though
           perhaps
           compassionate
           wife
           ,
           who
           bid
           him
           ,
           
             Curse
             God
             and
             die
          
           ,
           rather
           then
           endure
           such
           ignominy
           ,
           shame
           ,
           and
           sorrow
           ,
           in
           falling
           from
           the
           estate
           and
           Dignity
           of
           a
           Prince
           to
           so
           low
           and
           miserable
           a
           condition
           :
           however
           ,
           he
           made
           her
           no
           other
           answer
           then
           this
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           a
           foolish
           woman
           ;
           for
           if
           good
           things
           they
           had
           received
           from
           Gods
           hands
           ,
           why
           should
           they
           not
           also
           participate
           of
           bad
           if
           it
           were
           his
           will
           and
           pleasure
           ?
           Until
           at
           last
           there
           came
           to
           his
           reproof
           as
           well
           as
           his
           consolation
           ,
           his
           neerest
           and
           dearest
           friends
           ,
           though
           at
           the
           first
           sight
           they
           knew
           not
           perfectly
           his
           person
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           extraordinary
           change
           and
           deformity
           ,
           which
           caused
           them
           for
           some
           time
           with
           pittiful
           eys
           to
           stand
           amazed
           without
           opening
           their
           mouths
           to
           speak
           one
           word
           according
           to
           their
           first
           intention
           :
           whereupon
           the
           good
           man
           himself
           finding
           their
           perplexity
           ,
           began
           to
           make
           a
           large
           discourse
           not
           onely
           of
           his
           own
           miseries
           ,
           but
           Gods
           justice
           ;
           wherein
           however
           he
           seemed
           to
           comon
           understandings
           ,
           to
           have
           uttered
           some
           speeches
           of
           too
           much
           passion
           ,
           bitterly
           complaining
           
           of
           his
           Creators
           dealing
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           particular
           perhaps
           over-justifying
           his
           own
           actions
           and
           innocency
           ,
           yet
           were
           his
           words
           and
           discourses
           all
           seasoned
           with
           such
           high
           mysteries
           ,
           having
           such
           an
           absolute
           reference
           to
           Gods
           honour
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           sequel
           of
           the
           story
           we
           finde
           ,
           he
           erred
           not
           ;
           but
           of
           the
           contrary
           ,
           confounded
           all
           the
           Athiestical
           Arguments
           of
           his
           friends
           ,
           by
           his
           discourses
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           end
           were
           compelled
           to
           beg
           his
           Prayers
           to
           God
           ,
           for
           the
           pardon
           of
           their
           provocation
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           Vertues
           of
           Moses
           .
        
         
           NExt
           we
           shal
           mention
           Moses
           ,
           that
           great
           charitable
           and
           indefatigable
           Captain
           of
           God
           Almighties
           ,
           who
           however
           he
           was
           preserved
           by
           Pharoahs
           daughter
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           means
           adopted
           her
           son
           ,
           and
           so
           consequently
           as
           it
           may
           be
           believed
           ,
           made
           the
           heir
           of
           most
           ,
           if
           not
           all
           her
           wealth
           and
           substance
           ,
           yet
           was
           he
           so
           far
           from
           forgetting
           the
           distressed
           condition
           of
           his
           miserable
           Country
           men
           ,
           being
           in
           a
           manner
           consumed
           with
           their
           hard
           labour
           of
           the
           Egyptian
           slavery
           ,
           that
           he
           not
           onely
           kept
           them
           daily
           company
           ,
           whereby
           the
           better
           to
           honour
           them
           with
           his
           presence
           ,
           but
           most
           passionately
           revenged
           their
           injuries
           upon
           all
           just
           occasions
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           as
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           he
           slew
           an
           insolent
           enemy
           of
           theirs
           ,
           with
           his
           own
           hands
           ,
           to
           the
           provocation
           of
           Pharoah
           ,
           and
           all
           his
           Court
           ,
           for
           which
           fact
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           flie
           
           from
           all
           his
           prosperity
           and
           dignity
           ,
           into
           a
           strange
           Country
           ,
           where
           he
           remained
           not
           onely
           a
           poor
           shepheard
           ,
           but
           a
           most
           diligent
           servant
           to
           his
           surly
           father-in
           Law
           for
           a
           long
           season
           ;
           defending
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           with
           his
           personal
           valour
           the
           causes
           and
           rights
           of
           simple
           virgins
           ,
           that
           wanted
           other
           assistance
           ,
           until
           God
           Almighty
           was
           pleased
           to
           call
           him
           to
           the
           deliverance
           of
           his
           people
           with
           strong
           conjurations
           ,
           since
           his
           humility
           was
           unwilling
           to
           accept
           of
           so
           great
           an
           Office
           ,
           professing
           himself
           to
           be
           rude
           of
           speech
           ,
           and
           therefore
           not
           capable
           of
           such
           an
           imployment
           :
           but
           being
           ,
           as
           I
           say
           ,
           both
           commanded
           ,
           and
           strengthned
           by
           Gods
           Divine
           illumination
           ,
           he
           went
           with
           a
           bold
           courage
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Aegypt
           ,
           notwithstanding
           those
           multitudes
           of
           pernitious
           Magicians
           about
           his
           Throne
           ,
           and
           resolutely
           demanded
           the
           Restoration
           of
           the
           Jewes
           ;
           however
           ,
           being
           denyed
           his
           just
           ,
           and
           charitable
           request
           by
           the
           proud
           Tyrant
           ,
           after
           many
           miracles
           shewed
           in
           confirmation
           of
           his
           absolute
           Commission
           from
           God
           Almighty
           ,
           he
           invited
           and
           perswaded
           the
           people
           to
           follow
           him
           into
           a
           land
           of
           freedom
           ,
           though
           their
           jelousies
           and
           feares
           ,
           a
           long
           space
           resisted
           his
           intentions
           ,
           to
           his
           no
           small
           vexation
           and
           grief
           ,
           for
           whose
           safeties
           in
           prosecution
           of
           the
           intended
           journey
           and
           promised
           prosperity
           ,
           he
           divided
           the
           Red-Sea
           ,
           to
           make
           their
           passage
           .
           But
           neverthelesse
           this
           stubborn
           and
           perverse
           people
           ,
           were
           so
           little
           grateful
           to
           him
           for
           his
           wise
           conduct
           and
           most
           painful
           endeavour
           ,
           enduring
           now
           and
           then
           some
           penury
           in
           the
           Desarts
           ,
           that
           they
           never
           forbore
           murmuring
           against
           his
           actions
           ,
           as
           upbraibing
           him
           ,
           that
           for
           his
           own
           ambition
           ,
           he
           had
           
           brought
           them
           from
           the
           flesh
           pots
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           to
           endure
           hunger
           and
           thirst
           in
           the
           wildernesse
           ,
           which
           affronts
           and
           contumelies
           ,
           he
           alwayes
           bore
           with
           so
           admirable
           a
           patience
           ,
           that
           instead
           of
           punishing
           them
           for
           their
           wild
           and
           preposterous
           disobedience
           ,
           he
           comforted
           and
           incouraged
           them
           with
           mild
           language
           and
           good
           principles
           ,
           praying
           to
           God
           upon
           all
           occasions
           for
           their
           forgivenesse
           and
           prosperity
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           as
           his
           two
           hands
           were
           sometimes
           underpropped
           by
           others
           ,
           to
           strengthen
           them
           towards
           the
           continuance
           of
           his
           supplication
           ,
           he
           being
           altogether
           weary
           and
           tired
           ,
           by
           those
           devout
           exercises
           ,
           which
           his
           heart
           willingly
           could
           never
           let
           him
           give
           over
           for
           his
           peoples
           benefit
           :
           and
           when
           their
           impious
           Idolatry
           and
           peevish
           impatiency
           ,
           had
           notwithstanding
           inflamed
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           ,
           against
           their
           wicked
           proceedings
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           he
           seemed
           to
           put
           on
           an
           absolute
           resolution
           to
           destroy
           them
           ;
           the
           charity
           of
           Moses
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           and
           his
           love
           so
           intire
           to
           that
           ungrateful
           multitude
           ,
           that
           desired
           God
           Almighty
           also
           ,
           to
           blot
           him
           out
           of
           the
           book
           of
           life
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           perish
           together
           with
           his
           Country-men
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           not
           be
           pleased
           to
           change
           his
           determination
           :
           O
           admirable
           constancy
           and
           goodnesse
           !
           beyond
           the
           capacity
           of
           humane
           nature
           to
           apprehend
           ;
           and
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           it
           may
           be
           conceived
           ,
           the
           chief
           cause
           of
           his
           affection
           had
           reference
           to
           Gods
           honour
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           supposed
           those
           people
           were
           ordained
           ,
           to
           establish
           his
           more
           real
           and
           formal
           worship
           in
           the
           Land
           of
           Promise
           .
           Again
           ,
           if
           we
           look
           at
           his
           unwearied
           justice
           from
           morning
           till
           night
           in
           hearing
           Law
           suits
           between
           party
           and
           party
           ,
           we
           shall
           finde
           such
           an
           unparalell'd
           
           fortitude
           as
           cannot
           be
           imagined
           ,
           wherein
           notwithstanding
           his
           humility
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           he
           submitted
           himself
           to
           the
           Counsel
           of
           his
           Father
           in
           Law
           a
           plain
           man
           ,
           who
           told
           him
           he
           did
           unwisely
           ,
           to
           over
           burthen
           his
           strength
           and
           ability
           ,
           with
           multitudes
           of
           intricated
           businesses
           ;
           and
           to
           that
           purpose
           wished
           him
           to
           chuse
           able
           and
           inferiour
           judges
           ,
           to
           take
           off
           from
           his
           care
           some
           part
           of
           the
           trouble
           concerning
           those
           causes
           depending
           before
           him
           ,
           referring
           the
           most
           weightiest
           onely
           to
           his
           own
           judgement
           ,
           and
           censure
           ;
           whereas
           until
           then
           he
           sat
           alone
           upon
           the
           Tribunal
           ,
           both
           for
           morality
           belonging
           to
           his
           subjects
           more
           civil
           conversation
           towards
           the
           Government
           of
           their
           persons
           and
           goods
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           judge
           those
           more
           divine
           things
           ,
           that
           belonged
           particularly
           to
           the
           service
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           according
           to
           those
           Revelations
           ,
           and
           precepts
           he
           had
           immediately
           received
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           whose
           infallible
           Oracle
           he
           seemed
           dayly
           to
           consult
           ,
           and
           with
           such
           a
           wonderful
           fervour
           and
           diligence
           ,
           that
           as
           he
           never
           attempted
           matter
           of
           consequence
           ,
           without
           seeking
           and
           knowing
           first
           the
           will
           &
           pleasure
           of
           God
           ,
           so
           did
           he
           never
           return
           from
           those
           extraordinary
           extasies
           ,
           but
           with
           fear
           horrour
           and
           trembling
           both
           to
           himself
           and
           people
           .
           But
           as
           I
           shall
           not
           need
           ,
           here
           to
           number
           more
           of
           his
           excellencies
           ,
           since
           they
           are
           so
           largely
           recorded
           in
           holy
           Scripture
           ;
           so
           may
           it
           also
           be
           considered
           ,
           that
           most
           of
           those
           admirable
           books
           were
           written
           by
           his
           own
           hand
           ,
           that
           treated
           of
           the
           Jewes
           actions
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           for
           example
           ,
           to
           the
           stupid
           world
           ,
           to
           learn
           what
           they
           ought
           to
           do
           according
           to
           their
           capacities
           in
           endeavouring
           the
           service
           
           of
           God
           from
           the
           bottom
           of
           their
           hearts
           ;
           since
           certainly
           he
           cannot
           be
           pleased
           with
           lukewarm
           affection
           ,
           much
           lesse
           for
           people
           onely
           to
           comply
           with
           their
           own
           affections
           ,
           as
           if
           for
           no
           other
           end
           they
           had
           been
           created
           ,
           specially
           when
           his
           best
           servants
           could
           not
           ,
           by
           what
           hath
           been
           said
           ,
           expect
           that
           priviledge
           and
           liberty
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           wonderful
           magnanimity
           of
           Jephthe
           and
           his
           daughter
           .
        
         
           BUt
           now
           we
           will
           come
           to
           Iephthe
           that
           valiant
           righteous
           and
           just
           judge
           of
           Almighty
           God
           in
           Israel
           ,
           whose
           story
           in
           short
           is
           onely
           thus
           :
           He
           was
           a
           bastard
           born
           ,
           though
           highly
           legitimated
           by
           grace
           and
           the
           favour
           of
           his
           Creator
           ;
           for
           although
           he
           was
           cast
           out
           from
           having
           any
           share
           amongst
           his
           brethren
           in
           his
           fathers
           possessions
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           for
           a
           while
           enter
           into
           the
           company
           of
           thieves
           for
           his
           subsistence
           ,
           yet
           being
           presently
           for
           his
           personal
           valour
           chosen
           their
           Prince
           and
           Governour
           ,
           he
           managed
           his
           Authority
           with
           so
           much
           successe
           ,
           tending
           to
           the
           service
           of
           God
           and
           his
           Country
           ,
           that
           when
           Israel
           was
           fallen
           into
           most
           desperate
           necessity
           by
           the
           prevailing
           power
           of
           their
           inveterate
           enemies
           ,
           he
           not
           only
           freed
           them
           from
           those
           dangers
           by
           his
           own
           courage
           and
           his
           subjects
           assistance
           ,
           but
           afterward
           when
           he
           was
           Judge
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           recovered
           them
           by
           his
           many
           victories
           ,
           their
           Ancient
           honour
           ;
           however
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           
           written
           ,
           one
           time
           amongst
           the
           rest
           returning
           with
           extraordinary
           joy
           and
           Triumph
           to
           his
           own
           house
           ,
           having
           won
           a
           most
           signal
           battail
           against
           the
           Ammonites
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           pleaded
           with
           them
           the
           right
           and
           justice
           of
           his
           Countries
           cause
           ,
           wherein
           they
           would
           not
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           he
           vowed
           in
           gratitude
           to
           God
           Almighty
           to
           sacrifice
           the
           first
           thing
           he
           should
           encounter
           :
           which
           proved
           unfortunately
           to
           be
           his
           onely
           daughter
           ,
           a
           young
           and
           most
           beautiful
           virgin
           ,
           having
           no
           more
           children
           in
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           who
           out
           of
           duty
           and
           gladnesse
           came
           out
           with
           hast
           before
           others
           to
           salute
           her
           victorious
           father
           :
           by
           which
           means
           ,
           suddenly
           these
           Triumphs
           were
           turned
           into
           mournings
           ,
           for
           presently
           Iephthe
           tore
           his
           garments
           instead
           of
           more
           joyful
           congratulations
           ,
           beginning
           to
           repent
           himself
           of
           his
           over
           rash
           vow
           ,
           since
           either
           as
           he
           thought
           ,
           he
           must
           displease
           God
           ,
           or
           absolutely
           confound
           all
           his
           felicity
           and
           hopes
           in
           destroying
           of
           her
           that
           was
           deerer
           to
           him
           ,
           then
           every
           earthly
           happinesse
           .
           But
           the
           pious
           Virgin
           perceiving
           her
           fathers
           perplexity
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           Oath
           ,
           onely
           with
           a
           lovely
           and
           obedient
           countenance
           told
           him
           ,
           since
           he
           had
           sworn
           to
           God
           ,
           it
           was
           most
           convenient
           he
           should
           perform
           his
           vow
           ;
           and
           therefore
           wished
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           consideration
           of
           her
           life
           might
           neither
           hinder
           his
           intention
           ,
           nor
           trouble
           his
           thoughts
           ;
           and
           withal
           desired
           two
           months
           time
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           other
           Virgins
           of
           her
           acquaintance
           to
           go
           privately
           into
           the
           mountains
           ,
           there
           the
           better
           to
           bewail
           her
           virginity
           ;
           it
           being
           the
           custome
           of
           the
           Jewes
           so
           to
           do
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           expectance
           of
           the
           Messias
           ,
           which
           being
           accordingly
           performed
           ,
           she
           returned
           
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           her
           sad
           father
           in
           prosecution
           of
           his
           promise
           and
           resolution
           ,
           acted
           this
           unwilling
           and
           lamentable
           part
           ,
           both
           to
           the
           grief
           and
           astonishment
           of
           all
           Israel
           .
           Now
           having
           related
           this
           story
           ,
           I
           shal
           wish
           any
           man
           but
           to
           consider
           ,
           how
           it
           was
           possible
           to
           expresse
           a
           more
           higher
           zeal
           towards
           the
           service
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           Iephthe
           himself
           ,
           or
           a
           more
           sweet
           &
           comfortable
           obedience
           expressed
           by
           his
           noble
           &
           religious
           daughter
           ;
           wherefore
           we
           must
           conclude
           ,
           that
           although
           there
           be
           made
           some
           doubt
           ,
           concerning
           the
           lawfulnesse
           of
           the
           fact
           in
           this
           just
           and
           magnanimous
           person
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           rashnesse
           of
           his
           vow
           ,
           which
           however
           proceeded
           from
           the
           extraordinary
           gratitude
           he
           desired
           to
           shew
           towards
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           for
           those
           favours
           he
           had
           received
           by
           his
           divine
           assistance
           ;
           and
           especially
           for
           that
           most
           signal
           victory
           ,
           granted
           him
           against
           the
           Ammonites
           ,
           who
           were
           cruel
           and
           spightful
           enemies
           to
           his
           Country
           and
           Religion
           :
           yet
           he
           declared
           thereby
           without
           all
           question
           ,
           a
           most
           constant
           and
           firm
           resolution
           to
           be
           ingraffed
           in
           his
           pious
           soul
           ,
           not
           to
           forbear
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           occasion
           ,
           the
           exact
           performance
           of
           God
           Almighties
           service
           in
           every
           thing
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           best
           skill
           and
           knowledge
           ,
           although
           he
           might
           lose
           thereby
           never
           so
           many
           worldly
           honours
           ,
           pleasures
           ,
           preferments
           ,
           or
           what
           hopes
           or
           comfort
           could
           possible
           delight
           nature
           ,
           or
           destroy
           sadness
           in
           his
           condition
           .
           As
           appeared
           by
           this
           act
           of
           rigid
           conformity
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           vow
           he
           had
           made
           after
           his
           victory
           ;
           which
           in
           my
           opinion
           are
           most
           lively
           examples
           to
           instruct
           our
           endeavours
           ,
           at
           leastwise
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           too
           passionate
           in
           our
           own
           concernments
           ,
           when
           they
           may
           any
           way
           indanger
           our
           love
           to
           God.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           extraordinary
           goodness
           of
           King
           David
           .
        
         
           ANd
           now
           we
           must
           fall
           to
           consider
           the
           actions
           of
           David
           ,
           that
           great
           and
           good
           King
           of
           Israel
           ;
           who
           however
           he
           fell
           into
           some
           grievous
           sins
           by
           reason
           of
           humane
           frailty
           ,
           yet
           he
           kept
           his
           heart
           still
           right
           in
           the
           pure
           sight
           of
           his
           omnipotent
           Creator
           ,
           as
           appeared
           ,
           not
           onely
           by
           his
           extraordinary
           pennances
           ,
           mortifications
           and
           continual
           complaints
           declared
           in
           his
           prophetical
           writings
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           very
           testimonies
           of
           God
           himself
           ,
           who
           approved
           him
           to
           be
           a
           man
           according
           to
           his
           own
           heart
           ;
           so
           that
           boldly
           we
           may
           affirm
           his
           perfections
           ,
           which
           in
           this
           manner
           we
           shall
           particularize
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           we
           may
           reflect
           upon
           his
           constant
           valour
           alwayes
           shewed
           against
           the
           enemies
           of
           his
           Religion
           and
           Country
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           the
           death
           of
           Goliath
           that
           furious
           and
           blasphemous
           Gyant
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           multitude
           of
           victories
           gotten
           against
           the
           wicked
           Philistins
           ,
           and
           other
           tyrannical
           Nations
           ,
           wherein
           the
           true
           service
           and
           worship
           of
           God
           was
           the
           onely
           object
           of
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           as
           appeared
           by
           his
           bringing
           home
           again
           the
           Ark
           with
           such
           joy
           and
           gladnesse
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           even
           derided
           and
           contemned
           by
           his
           own
           wife
           ,
           for
           those
           publique
           expressions
           ,
           for
           that
           his
           gestures
           seemed
           ridiculous
           to
           her
           eyes
           and
           apprehension
           ,
           being
           performed
           in
           the
           person
           of
           a
           King.
           
        
         
           Next
           ,
           we
           may
           remember
           not
           onely
           his
           wonderful
           
           goodnesse
           towards
           his
           Lord
           and
           Master
           Saul
           ,
           though
           with
           an
           envious
           malice
           he
           most
           wickedly
           prosecuted
           his
           life
           ,
           but
           the
           extraordinary
           love
           and
           reverence
           he
           shewed
           to
           his
           person
           when
           he
           had
           him
           twice
           in
           his
           power
           ,
           onely
           blaming
           his
           own
           presumption
           ,
           for
           having
           cut
           off
           so
           much
           as
           one
           small
           piece
           of
           his
           garment
           ,
           as
           a
           cleerer
           testimony
           of
           his
           intended
           fidelity
           .
           Again
           ,
           when
           the
           news
           was
           brought
           him
           of
           his
           unfortunate
           death
           ,
           as
           he
           conceived
           ,
           with
           too
           much
           insultation
           by
           an
           officious
           messenger
           ,
           although
           by
           that
           accident
           he
           entred
           presently
           into
           the
           possession
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           yet
           he
           punished
           the
           author
           of
           the
           intelligence
           for
           his
           too
           much
           want
           of
           duty
           ,
           in
           rejoycing
           at
           the
           destruction
           of
           his
           King
           ,
           being
           his
           natural
           subject
           ;
           wherein
           ,
           I
           must
           say
           ,
           appeared
           a
           double
           vertue
           ,
           the
           one
           ,
           in
           conquering
           his
           own
           affections
           ,
           the
           other
           ,
           in
           being
           just
           to
           his
           dead
           Master
           ,
           though
           alwayes
           a
           bitter
           enemy
           to
           his
           subsistence
           .
           Here
           also
           I
           must
           remember
           the
           constant
           affection
           he
           shewed
           to
           the
           posterity
           of
           Ionathan
           his
           friend
           ;
           however
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           supposed
           he
           never
           wanted
           instigations
           of
           jealousie
           from
           others
           ,
           that
           in
           time
           his
           race
           might
           aspire
           to
           the
           Crown
           in
           the
           right
           of
           their
           father
           ,
           and
           when
           this
           proved
           real
           in
           his
           own
           son
           Absolon
           ,
           who
           not
           onely
           most
           trayterously
           rebelled
           against
           all
           the
           rules
           of
           duty
           ,
           good
           nature
           ,
           and
           gratitude
           ,
           but
           most
           wickedly
           abused
           his
           bed
           in
           publik
           ,
           to
           take
           off
           from
           the
           people
           the
           apprehension
           of
           all
           hopes
           of
           reconciliation
           .
           This
           pious
           and
           indulgent
           Prince
           ,
           was
           so
           far
           from
           revenge
           in
           his
           nature
           ,
           especially
           against
           his
           own
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           that
           he
           most
           grievously
           complained
           at
           the
           newes
           of
           Absolons
           
           death
           ,
           wishing
           his
           own
           life
           had
           payed
           the
           ransome
           of
           his
           misfortune
           :
           where
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           also
           remembred
           ,
           that
           after
           his
           quiet
           restauration
           to
           his
           kingdom
           ,
           he
           would
           never
           suffer
           that
           man
           to
           be
           punished
           ,
           that
           not
           onely
           in
           his
           adversity
           upbraided
           him
           with
           most
           spightful
           language
           ,
           calling
           him
           dog
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           but
           maliciously
           flung
           stones
           at
           his
           person
           ,
           in
           testimony
           of
           his
           inveterate
           hatred
           conceived
           against
           his
           condition
           ;
           neither
           must
           be
           forgotten
           the
           tendernesse
           of
           his
           affection
           he
           bore
           to
           all
           his
           children
           ,
           yet
           still
           joyned
           with
           such
           a
           confidence
           in
           Gods
           mercies
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           fear
           to
           displease
           or
           to
           offend
           him
           ,
           that
           when
           his
           child
           was
           sick
           ,
           he
           continued
           in
           sadnesse
           and
           mourning
           for
           many
           dayes
           together
           ,
           alwayes
           hoping
           to
           obtain
           his
           recovery
           .
           But
           when
           he
           found
           it
           was
           Gods
           pleasure
           ,
           he
           should
           die
           ,
           and
           none
           almost
           durst
           bring
           him
           the
           newes
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           his
           further
           vexation
           ,
           yet
           when
           he
           was
           told
           it
           by
           way
           of
           necessity
           ,
           he
           presently
           rose
           up
           from
           the
           ground
           with
           a
           seeming
           joyful
           countenance
           ,
           onely
           saying
           ,
           Gods
           will
           be
           done
           ;
           withal
           declaring
           by
           words
           that
           as
           long
           as
           the
           childe
           was
           living
           ,
           he
           hoped
           by
           his
           supplications
           to
           obtain
           Gods
           favour
           .
           But
           being
           dead
           ,
           he
           found
           it
           was
           his
           pleasure
           to
           deprive
           him
           of
           the
           blessing
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           might
           offend
           more
           in
           too
           much
           afflicting
           himself
           :
           So
           called
           for
           water
           and
           meat
           according
           to
           the
           custom
           of
           other
           people
           :
           which
           certainly
           shewes
           that
           in
           all
           his
           actions
           ,
           he
           intended
           alwayes
           to
           conform
           his
           will
           to
           the
           honour
           and
           glory
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           against
           what
           worldly
           appetites
           soever
           .
           Again
           ,
           may
           we
           consider
           ,
           his
           extraordinary
           pious
           magnanimity
           ,
           that
           
           when
           water
           was
           brought
           him
           from
           the
           Well
           of
           Bethlehem
           ,
           by
           those
           three
           valiant
           souldiers
           ,
           that
           so
           manfully
           ventured
           their
           lives
           to
           quench
           the
           Kings
           thirst
           ,
           he
           refused
           to
           drink
           of
           it
           ;
           saying
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           buy
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           his
           Senses
           at
           so
           dear
           a
           price
           ,
           and
           so
           ordained
           it
           as
           a
           Sacrifice
           for
           Gods
           service
           ,
           notwithstanding
           at
           the
           present
           ,
           he
           endured
           most
           excessive
           pain
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           extraordinary
           drought
           :
           however
           ,
           prophane
           Authors
           have
           mentioned
           some
           such
           examples
           in
           Alexander
           the
           great
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           yet
           certainly
           this
           most
           vertuous
           Prince
           onely
           performed
           this
           act
           of
           magnanimity
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           consideration
           of
           a
           religious
           end
           ,
           and
           not
           induced
           thereunto
           ,
           by
           any
           fancy
           of
           vain-glory
           whatsoever
           ;
           which
           for
           the
           most
           part
           accompanyed
           all
           the
           actions
           of
           the
           heathens
           .
           Amongst
           the
           number
           of
           his
           heroical
           deeds
           and
           heavenly
           resolutions
           ,
           may
           also
           be
           remembred
           this
           one
           ,
           that
           when
           God
           Almighty
           had
           resolved
           to
           chastise
           him
           for
           numbring
           the
           people
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           seemed
           not
           sufficiently
           to
           rely
           upon
           the
           power
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           without
           joyning
           thereunto
           humane
           assistance
           and
           confidence
           in
           his
           thoughts
           ;
           he
           chose
           that
           Plague
           that
           was
           most
           general
           because
           his
           own
           particular
           person
           might
           not
           seem
           freer
           from
           danger
           then
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           people
           ;
           which
           shewed
           a
           most
           excellent
           indifferency
           and
           justice
           in
           his
           nature
           ,
           against
           the
           ordinary
           affections
           of
           man
           ,
           that
           use
           to
           carry
           us
           too
           violently
           to
           our
           own
           concernments
           and
           particular
           interests
           ;
           And
           was
           the
           more
           to
           be
           admired
           ,
           in
           regard
           that
           God
           Almighty
           had
           chosen
           him
           from
           a
           poor
           shepheard
           to
           be
           a
           most
           great
           and
           glorious
           King
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           consequence
           allowed
           
           him
           to
           enjoy
           what
           felicities
           could
           possibly
           be
           lawful
           in
           this
           world
           ;
           as
           a
           testimony
           to
           other
           Nations
           ,
           that
           he
           not
           onely
           intended
           him
           private
           favours
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           honour
           his
           fame
           in
           strange
           Countries
           amongst
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           for
           the
           greater
           majesty
           of
           his
           own
           power
           ;
           and
           yet
           I
           say
           ,
           this
           good
           Prince
           had
           alwayes
           so
           much
           care
           to
           please
           God
           ,
           and
           such
           a
           continual
           remembrance
           of
           his
           own
           condition
           ,
           that
           as
           he
           declareth
           himself
           ,
           his
           pennances
           were
           exceeding
           great
           ,
           and
           his
           afflictions
           in
           minde
           in
           a
           manner
           perpetual
           ,
           insomuch
           ,
           as
           according
           to
           his
           true
           writings
           ,
           he
           washed
           by
           night
           his
           Couch
           with
           tears
           ,
           and
           eat
           his
           bread
           by
           day
           mingled
           with
           ashes
           ;
           professing
           himself
           to
           resemble
           a
           Sparrow
           solitary
           upon
           the
           house
           top
           ,
           or
           a
           sad
           Pelican
           in
           the
           Desart
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           if
           we
           consider
           those
           vast
           volums
           which
           he
           wrote
           of
           his
           own
           sorrowes
           ,
           cares
           ,
           and
           troubles
           in
           Spirit
           ,
           though
           darkly
           figuring
           therein
           ,
           our
           Saviours
           Passion
           ,
           Sufferings
           ,
           and
           eternal
           kingdom
           ,
           we
           may
           easily
           believe
           ,
           he
           spent
           not
           much
           time
           in
           the
           pleasures
           and
           delights
           of
           this
           world
           ;
           however
           ,
           his
           youth
           ,
           condition
           ,
           and
           opportunities
           ,
           were
           sufficient
           enticements
           to
           all
           earthly
           vanities
           ;
           and
           onely
           his
           wisdome
           ,
           temper
           and
           goodnesse
           ,
           withheld
           him
           from
           those
           unnecessary
           and
           vain
           passions
           ,
           which
           he
           knew
           entertained
           ,
           would
           neither
           secure
           his
           own
           salvation
           ,
           or
           satisfie
           Gods
           justice
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           constant
           Martyrdome
           of
           old
           Eleazer
           .
        
         
           NExt
           we
           will
           come
           to
           Eleazer
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           Scribes
           ,
           being
           fourscore
           and
           ten
           yeers
           old
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Antiochus
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           onely
           excellently
           learned
           in
           holy
           Scriptures
           ,
           but
           extraordinarily
           versed
           in
           all
           divine
           and
           humane
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           cruel
           persecution
           of
           this
           wicked
           Tyrant
           against
           the
           Jewish
           Religion
           ,
           suffered
           a
           most
           glorious
           Martyrdom
           ,
           because
           he
           would
           not
           prejudice
           his
           profession
           ,
           by
           any
           manner
           of
           seeming
           hypocrisie
           :
           for
           being
           apprehended
           and
           brought
           before
           the
           Judge
           ,
           he
           absolutely
           denyed
           to
           obey
           that
           peremptory
           command
           or
           Injunction
           of
           eating
           Swines-flesh
           ;
           rather
           choosing
           to
           undergo
           the
           worst
           of
           torments
           ,
           then
           to
           displease
           his
           God
           either
           by
           act
           or
           example
           ;
           however
           ,
           being
           loved
           and
           favoured
           by
           some
           of
           those
           bloody
           executioners
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           age
           ,
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           commendable
           conversation
           ,
           they
           promised
           him
           ,
           that
           if
           in
           private
           he
           would
           but
           seem
           to
           comply
           with
           the
           Kings
           desire
           ,
           they
           would
           bring
           him
           other
           lawful
           flesh
           to
           eat
           ,
           instead
           of
           that
           which
           was
           so
           strictl
           y
           enjoyned
           by
           publique
           Edicts
           ;
           and
           by
           that
           means
           if
           he
           would
           ,
           he
           should
           not
           onely
           save
           his
           life
           ,
           but
           obtain
           honour
           and
           reward
           ;
           unto
           which
           motion
           he
           quickly
           replyed
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           rather
           chuse
           to
           suffer
           death
           ,
           since
           he
           held
           it
           not
           convenient
           
           for
           a
           man
           of
           his
           age
           to
           dissemble
           ,
           for
           a
           little
           time
           of
           a
           corruptible
           life
           ,
           whereby
           many
           young
           people
           might
           come
           to
           be
           scandalized
           and
           deceived
           ;
           for
           although
           at
           the
           present
           ,
           I
           may
           said
           he
           ,
           be
           delivered
           from
           the
           punishments
           of
           men
           ,
           yet
           neither
           alive
           nor
           dead
           ,
           shall
           I
           escape
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           but
           in
           departing
           manfully
           out
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           I
           shall
           appear
           worthy
           of
           my
           old
           age
           ,
           and
           leave
           a
           constant
           example
           to
           youth
           ,
           if
           with
           a
           ready
           and
           stout
           minde
           I
           suffer
           an
           honest
           death
           for
           the
           most
           grave
           and
           most
           holy
           Law
           ,
           which
           being
           said
           ,
           he
           was
           forthwith
           drawn
           to
           execution
           ,
           and
           they
           that
           led
           him
           (
           who
           had
           been
           before
           more
           milde
           and
           courteous
           )
           were
           turned
           into
           wrath
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           those
           words
           he
           had
           uttered
           ,
           which
           they
           thought
           proceeded
           out
           of
           arrogancy
           :
           so
           that
           when
           he
           was
           a
           killing
           with
           strokes
           ,
           he
           groaned
           and
           said
           ,
           O
           Lord
           ,
           who
           hath
           the
           holy
           knowledge
           ,
           thou
           knowest
           manifestly
           ,
           that
           whereas
           I
           might
           have
           been
           delivered
           from
           death
           ,
           I
           do
           sustain
           sore
           pains
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           the
           soul
           for
           thy
           fear
           ,
           I
           do
           willingly
           suffer
           these
           things
           :
           This
           man
           certainly
           in
           this
           manner
           departed
           this
           life
           ,
           leaving
           not
           only
           to
           young
           men
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           the
           memory
           of
           his
           death
           for
           an
           example
           of
           vertue
           and
           fortitude
           .
           And
           thus
           have
           we
           the
           cleer
           relation
           of
           this
           glorious
           Martyrdome
           ,
           drawn
           out
           of
           the
           second
           book
           of
           the
           Machabees
           ;
           which
           in
           some
           sort
           may
           teach
           duty
           and
           resolution
           to
           all
           manner
           of
           conditions
           ,
           since
           neither
           age
           nor
           honour
           can
           be
           priviledged
           :
           much
           less
           ought
           any
           to
           give
           up
           their
           faith
           ,
           or
           corrupt
           their
           manners
           ,
           under
           what
           pretence
           soever
           ,
           either
           of
           pleasure
           ,
           or
           conveniency
           ,
           those
           being
           nothing
           
           else
           but
           the
           Divels
           golden
           bait
           ,
           to
           draw
           people
           to
           hell
           in
           luxurious
           Chariots
           ;
           in
           testimony
           of
           which
           ,
           we
           will
           relate
           one
           of
           the
           most
           remarkable
           Martyrdoms
           that
           ever
           was
           recorded
           either
           by
           divine
           or
           prophane
           writer
           ,
           since
           not
           onely
           Sex●s
           ,
           but
           very
           nature
           it self
           seemed
           to
           contend
           for
           a
           prerogative
           in
           the
           service
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           in
           despight
           of
           horrour
           and
           all
           the
           appetites
           of
           flesh
           ,
           blood
           ,
           affection
           ,
           and
           any
           other
           humane
           inclination
           or
           worldly
           satisfaction
           whatsoever
           ,
           and
           with
           so
           high
           and
           religious
           a
           magnanimity
           ,
           that
           my
           own
           thoughts
           I
           must
           confesse
           are
           confounded
           in
           the
           relation
           ,
           with
           wonder
           and
           admiration
           :
           however
           ,
           I
           know
           the
           same
           duty
           of
           suffering
           belongs
           to
           every
           person
           ,
           if
           God
           be
           pleased
           to
           call
           such
           to
           the
           tryal
           ;
           though
           of
           the
           otherside
           ,
           I
           am
           again
           comforted
           and
           encouraged
           with
           these
           sayings
           ,
           that
           he
           will
           at
           no
           time
           tempt
           any
           beyond
           his
           strength
           ,
           and
           therefore
           we
           may
           be
           confident
           by
           his
           divine
           grace
           ,
           we
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           do
           all
           things
           ,
           though
           this
           grace
           cannot
           be
           procured
           unlesse
           our selves
           diligently
           comply
           with
           our
           best
           endeavours
           ;
           which
           made
           one
           say
           ,
           it
           was
           harder
           for
           God
           Almighty
           to
           save
           a
           soul
           ,
           then
           to
           Create
           a
           new
           world
           ;
           for
           man
           himself
           must
           concur
           in
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           God
           alone
           could
           perfect
           the
           other
           by
           his
           omnipotency
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Strange
           sufferings
           of
           a
           woman
           and
           her
           seven
           sons
           .
        
         
           THere
           was
           as
           the
           Holy
           Scripture
           saith
           ,
           seven
           brethren
           with
           their
           mother
           apprehended
           by
           the
           commandment
           of
           King
           Antiochus
           to
           be
           compelled
           to
           eat
           Swines
           flesh
           ,
           by
           whips
           ,
           scourges
           ,
           and
           other
           torments
           .
           But
           the
           first
           of
           them
           said
           ,
           
             What
             seekest
             thou
             ,
             or
             what
             wilt
             thou
             learn
             of
             us
             ;
             we
             are
             ready
             to
             dye
             rather
             then
             to
             transgresse
             the
             lawes
             of
             God
             coming
             from
             our
             fathers
          
           ;
           Wherewith
           the
           King
           being
           inraged
           ,
           appointed
           frying
           pans
           and
           brazen
           pots
           to
           be
           heated
           ,
           and
           the
           tongue
           of
           him
           that
           had
           spoken
           first
           ,
           to
           be
           cut
           out
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           skin
           of
           his
           head
           to
           be
           drawn
           of
           ;
           with
           his
           hands
           and
           feet
           to
           be
           chopped
           off
           ,
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           brethren
           and
           mother
           looking
           on
           .
           And
           now
           when
           he
           was
           made
           in
           all
           parts
           unprofitable
           ,
           he
           commanded
           fire
           to
           be
           put
           to
           him
           ;
           that
           breathing
           as
           yet
           he
           might
           be
           fryed
           in
           the
           frying-pan
           :
           wherein
           when
           he
           was
           long
           tormented
           ,
           the
           rest
           together
           with
           their
           mother
           exhorted
           one
           another
           to
           die
           manfully
           ,
           saying
           ,
           
             Our
             Lord
             God
             wil
             behold
             the
             truth
             ,
             &
             wil
             take
             pleasure
             in
             us
             ,
             as
             Moses
             declared
             in
             the
             profession
             of
             the
             Canticle
             .
          
           The
           first
           therfore
           being
           dead
           ,
           they
           brought
           the
           next
           to
           make
           him
           a
           mocking
           stock
           ,
           where
           the
           skin
           of
           his
           head
           being
           also
           drawn
           off
           with
           the
           haires
           ,
           they
           asked
           him
           if
           he
           would
           yet
           eat
           before
           he
           were
           punished
           through
           the
           whole
           body
           in
           every
           member
           .
           But
           he
           answered
           in
           his
           Country
           language
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           do
           it
           ,
           so
           receiving
           the
           torments
           of
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           
           being
           at
           the
           last
           gasp
           said
           ,
           
             Thou
             indeed
             a
             most
             wicked
             man
             in
             this
             present
             life
             destroys
             us
             :
             but
             the
             King
             of
             the
             world
             w●ll
             raise
             up
             those
             that
             dyed
             for
             his
             Laws
             in
             the
             resurrection
             of
             eternal
             life
             .
          
           After
           him
           the
           third
           is
           had
           in
           derision
           ,
           and
           being
           demanded
           his
           tongue
           ,
           he
           quickly
           put
           it
           forth
           ,
           and
           constantly
           stretched
           out
           his
           hands
           saying
           with
           confidence
           :
           [
           
             From
             God
             do
             I
             possesse
             these
             members
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             Lawes
             of
             God
             I
             do
             now
             contemn
             the
             same
             ,
             because
             I
             hope
             I
             shall
             again
             receive
             them
             of
             him
             ,
          
           ]
           To
           the
           amazement
           both
           of
           the
           King
           and
           standers
           by
           ,
           by
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           young
           mans
           courage
           ,
           that
           seemed
           to
           esteem
           the
           torments
           as
           nothing
           ;
           who
           being
           dead
           ,
           the
           fourth
           they
           vexed
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           ,
           with
           tormenting
           him
           ,
           and
           now
           when
           he
           was
           also
           ready
           to
           die
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
             It
             is
             better
             for
             them
             that
             are
             put
             to
             death
             by
             men
             to
             expect
             hope
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             be
             raised
             up
             again
             by
             him
             ,
             for
             to
             thee
             there
             shall
             not
             be
             Resurrection
             unto
             life
             :
          
           So
           bringing
           the
           fifth
           ,
           they
           tormented
           him
           ;
           but
           he
           looking
           upon
           the
           King
           said
           ,
           
             Thou
             having
             power
             amongst
             men
             ,
             whereas
             thou
             art
             corruptible
             ,
             doest
             what
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             but
             think
             not
             that
             our
             stock
             is
             forsaken
             of
             God
             :
             wherefore
             do
             thou
             patiently
             abide
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             see
             his
             great
             power
             ,
             in
             what
             sort
             he
             will
             torment
             thee
             and
             thy
             seed
             .
          
           After
           him
           they
           brought
           the
           sixth
           ,
           who
           being
           ready
           to
           dye
           said
           thus
           ,
           
             Be
             not
             deceived
             vainly
             ,
             for
             we
             suffer
             this
             for
             our
             own
             sakes
             ,
             sinning
             against
             our
             God
             ,
             and
             things
             worthy
             of
             admiration
             are
             done
             in
             us
             :
             for
             that
             thou
             hast
             attempted
             to
             sight
             against
             God.
          
           But
           the
           Mother
           above
           measure
           marvellous
           and
           worthy
           of
           good
           mens
           memorie
           ,
           which
           beholding
           her
           seven
           sons
           perishing
           in
           one
           dayes
           space
           ,
           bare
           it
           with
           a
           good
           heart
           for
           the
           hope
           that
           she
           had
           in
           God
           ,
           exhorting
           every
           
           one
           in
           their
           Country
           ,
           language
           manfully
           being
           replenished
           with
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           joyning
           a
           mans
           heart
           to
           a
           womans
           cogitation
           ,
           she
           said
           unto
           them
           ,
           
             I
             know
             not
             how
             you
             appeared
             in
             my
             womb
             ,
             for
             neither
             did
             I
             give
             you
             Spirit
             ,
             soule
             or
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             members
             of
             every
             one
             I
             framed
             not
             :
             but
             indeed
             the
             Creator
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             hath
             formed
             the
             nativity
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             that
             invented
             the
             Original
             of
             all
             ,
             he
             will
             again
             restore
             with
             mercy
             unto
             you
             Spirit
             and
             life
             ,
             as
             now
             you
             despise
             your selves
             for
             his
             Lawes
             .
          
           But
           Antiochus
           by
           these
           actions
           thinking
           himself
           contemned
           ,
           and
           withal
           disdaining
           the
           voice
           of
           the
           upbraider
           ;
           when
           the
           youngest
           was
           yet
           alive
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           onely
           exhort
           with
           words
           ,
           but
           also
           withal
           affirmed
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           make
           him
           rich
           and
           happy
           ,
           and
           being
           turned
           from
           the
           Lawes
           of
           his
           fathers
           ,
           he
           would
           account
           him
           a
           friend
           .
           But
           the
           young
           man
           being
           not
           inclined
           to
           these
           things
           ,
           the
           king
           called
           the
           Mother
           and
           counselled
           her
           to
           deal
           with
           her
           son
           for
           the
           saving
           of
           his
           life
           ;
           wherupon
           she
           promised
           him
           to
           advise
           her
           child
           ;
           so
           bending
           towards
           him
           as
           mocking
           the
           cruel
           Tyrant
           ,
           she
           said
           thus
           in
           her
           Country
           language
           ,
           
             My
             son
             have
             pitty
             of
             me
             that
             have
             born
             thee
             in
             my
             womb
             nine
             moneths
             ,
             and
             gave
             thee
             milk
             for
             three
             yeers
             ,
             nourishing
             thee
             and
             bringing
             thee
             to
             this
             age
             ;
             I
             beseech
             thee
             my
             son
             look
             to
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             that
             are
             in
             them
             ;
             and
             understand
             that
             God
             of
             nothing
             made
             them
             and
             mankinde
             :
             So
             it
             shall
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             thou
             wilt
             not
             fear
             this
             tormenter
             ,
             but
             being
             made
             a
             worthy
             partaker
             with
             thy
             brethren
             ,
             take
             thou
             death
             that
             I
             may
             again
             receive
             thee
             with
             them
             :
          
           When
           she
           was
           yet
           delivering
           these
           things
           ,
           the
           yong
           man
           said
           ,
           
             For
             whom
             stay
             you
             ,
             I
             obey
             not
             the
             commandment
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             the
             ordination
             
             of
             the
             Law
             which
             was
             given
             by
             Moses
             ,
             But
             thou
             that
             art
             become
             the
             inventer
             of
             al
             malice
             against
             the
             Hebrews
             ,
             shalt
             not
             escape
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             though
             we
             for
             our
             sins
             do
             suffer
             those
             things
             :
             and
             if
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             hath
             been
             angry
             with
             us
             a
             little
             for
             rebuke
             and
             correction
             ,
             yet
             he
             will
             be
             reconciled
             again
             to
             his
             servants
             ;
             But
             thou
             O
             wicked
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             men
             most
             flagitious
             ,
             be
             not
             idly
             extolled
             with
             vain
             hopes
             ,
             for
             thou
             hast
             not
             escaped
             the
             judgements
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             who
             beholdeth
             all
             things
             :
             My
             Brethren
             having
             sustained
             short
             pains
             ,
             are
             become
             under
             the
             Testament
             of
             eternal
             life
             :
             but
             thou
             by
             the
             judgement
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             shalt
             receive
             punishment
             for
             thy
             pride
             ;
             And
             I
             also
             as
             my
             brethren
             ,
             do
             yeeld
             my
             life
             and
             my
             body
             for
             the
             Lawes
             of
             our
             fathers
             ,
             invocating
             God
             to
             be
             propitious
             to
             our
             Nation
             quickly
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             with
             torments
             and
             stripes
             mayest
             confesse
             that
             he
             is
             onely
             God
             ;
             but
             in
             me
             and
             my
             brethren
             shall
             the
             wrath
             of
             the
             Almighty
             cease
             ,
             which
             hath
             justly
             been
             brought
             upon
             all
             our
             stock
             .
          
           Then
           the
           King
           incensed
           with
           anger
           raged
           against
           him
           more
           cruelly
           above
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           taking
           it
           grievously
           that
           he
           was
           mocked
           ,
           so
           this
           also
           dyed
           unspotted
           ,
           wholly
           trusting
           in
           the
           Lord
           :
           where
           last
           of
           all
           ,
           after
           the
           sons
           the
           Mother
           was
           consumed
           ,
           and
           thus
           ended
           these
           most
           glorious
           sufferings
           ,
           wherein
           may
           be
           considered
           these
           following
           particulars
           .
           
           That
           seven
           goodly
           young
           men
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           flower
           of
           their
           age
           should
           with
           such
           courage
           and
           fortitude
           ,
           not
           onely
           willingly
           deprive
           themselves
           of
           all
           worldly
           honour
           ,
           meerly
           for
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           since
           the
           Tyrant
           offered
           them
           what
           preferments
           they
           could
           almost
           desire
           ,
           quitting
           their
           Law
           ,
           but
           to
           endure
           with
           such
           admirable
           constancy
           ,
           the
           cruellest
           of
           torments
           personally
           ,
           whilest
           in
           the
           interim
           
           their
           vettuous
           and
           most
           magnanimous
           Mother
           ,
           with
           religious
           ,
           though
           grieved
           eyes
           ,
           stood
           by
           like
           a
           heavenly
           rock
           ,
           to
           behold
           her
           children
           dismembred
           and
           torn
           in
           pieces
           by
           the
           violence
           of
           stripes
           ,
           scourges
           ,
           and
           other
           exquisite
           devised
           tortures
           ,
           never
           almost
           invented
           before
           by
           humane
           malice
           and
           subtility
           ;
           wherein
           appeared
           not
           the
           least
           signe
           of
           wavering
           or
           vain-glory
           :
           But
           of
           the
           contrary
           ,
           were
           so
           far
           from
           justifying
           either
           their
           actions
           ,
           deservings
           ,
           or
           sanctity
           ,
           that
           they
           professed
           openly
           ,
           they
           suffered
           those
           punishments
           justly
           for
           their
           own
           sins
           ;
           as
           they
           hoped
           in
           expiation
           of
           the
           general
           faults
           of
           the
           whole
           Nation
           of
           the
           Jews
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           purpose
           comforted
           and
           confirmed
           each
           other
           with
           godly
           ,
           pious
           ,
           and
           valiant
           exhortations
           ,
           full
           of
           comfortable
           assurances
           in
           the
           mercies
           and
           goodnesse
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           who
           would
           raise
           them
           up
           at
           the
           last
           day
           ,
           to
           the
           comfort
           of
           themselves
           ,
           and
           the
           absolute
           confounding
           of
           all
           his
           enemies
           ;
           where
           also
           may
           be
           remembred
           the
           Pathetical
           ,
           grave
           ,
           and
           wise
           conjurations
           of
           their
           most
           brave
           and
           holy
           Mother
           ,
           that
           however
           she
           did
           not
           know
           ,
           how
           she
           had
           framed
           their
           members
           in
           her
           natural
           womb
           ,
           yet
           she
           was
           assured
           ,
           that
           their
           supernatural
           father
           ,
           if
           they
           continued
           constant
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           would
           again
           give
           them
           new
           spirit
           and
           life
           ,
           to
           his
           honour
           ,
           and
           their
           abundant
           felicity
           ,
           not
           seeming
           at
           all
           to
           desire
           their
           comfort
           and
           conversation
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           since
           that
           satisfaction
           could
           endure
           but
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           but
           onely
           wished
           to
           possesse
           their
           companies
           in
           an
           eternal
           and
           heavenly
           mansion
           ,
           where
           they
           might
           enjoy
           one
           another
           ,
           for
           ever
           before
           the
           face
           of
           God
           ,
           
           by
           way
           of
           an
           infinite
           blessednesse
           ,
           and
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           after
           she
           had
           joyfully
           beheld
           the
           last
           catastrophe
           of
           her
           sons
           constancy
           and
           most
           violent
           sufferings
           ,
           their
           dead
           bodies
           being
           exposed
           to
           her
           view
           ,
           as
           bloody
           sacrifices
           of
           humane
           cruelty
           ,
           she
           offered
           up
           her
           own
           life
           most
           couragiously
           to
           be
           consumed
           also
           by
           torments
           ,
           as
           a
           full
           period
           to
           the
           Hecatomb
           ,
           in
           confirmation
           of
           her
           own
           faith
           ,
           and
           as
           a
           worthy
           example
           for
           her
           Nation
           to
           all
           eternity
           ;
           which
           heavenly
           Tragedy
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           is
           more
           then
           a
           sufficient
           testimony
           to
           shew
           ,
           that
           these
           people
           could
           not
           have
           been
           drawn
           away
           contrary
           to
           their
           duties
           ,
           by
           the
           fond
           and
           idle
           vanities
           of
           these
           times
           ,
           that
           renders
           so
           many
           now
           carelesse
           either
           of
           belief
           or
           manners
           .
           Neither
           can
           we
           say
           these
           onely
           have
           given
           patterns
           to
           the
           world
           of
           their
           holy
           and
           admirable
           constancy
           ,
           since
           the
           Primitive
           Church
           ,
           after
           our
           Saviours
           passion
           ,
           hath
           produced
           some
           stories
           of
           the
           same
           nature
           ,
           that
           were
           acted
           also
           by
           heroical
           persons
           of
           the
           female
           sexe
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           wonderful
           life
           of
           Saint
           John
           the
           Baptist.
           
        
         
           LAst
           of
           all
           ,
           we
           shall
           mention
           Saint
           Iohn
           the
           Baptist
           ,
           whose
           sins
           certainly
           could
           no
           way
           make
           him
           deservedly
           liable
           to
           those
           austerities
           he
           exercised
           upon
           himself
           ,
           though
           it
           should
           seem
           God
           Almighty
           neverthelesse
           thought
           it
           necessary
           ,
           that
           the
           forerunner
           of
           his
           dear
           son
           ,
           should
           make
           plain
           the
           
           steps
           of
           his
           Saviours
           Passion
           ,
           with
           wonderful
           examples
           of
           penance
           in
           his
           person
           ,
           as
           a
           cleerer
           testimony
           that
           it
           is
           unpossible
           but
           by
           such
           means
           to
           please
           God
           ,
           or
           at
           leastwise
           to
           have
           an
           absolute
           intention
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           if
           the
           occasion
           be
           presented
           in
           this
           humane
           life
           ;
           for
           we
           must
           be
           assured
           this
           world
           was
           not
           created
           for
           a
           Paradise
           ,
           but
           for
           our
           pilgrimage
           ;
           neither
           did
           ever
           yet
           any
           person
           go
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           but
           either
           through
           the
           fire
           of
           tribulation
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           practice
           of
           mortification
           ,
           exampled
           by
           Jesus
           Christ
           himself
           upon
           earth
           ,
           and
           imitated
           by
           all
           the
           glorious
           Saints
           and
           Martyrs
           of
           his
           Church
           from
           the
           very
           first
           beginning
           of
           times
           ,
           and
           must
           so
           continue
           unto
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           however
           ,
           lesse
           and
           more
           according
           to
           the
           blessed
           pleasure
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           who
           will
           have
           such
           testimonies
           from
           his
           servants
           ,
           for
           more
           assured
           marks
           of
           their
           own
           interiour
           affection
           to
           himself
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           benefits
           they
           have
           received
           from
           his
           eternal
           Majesty
           ,
           not
           onely
           for
           their
           Creation
           ,
           but
           preservation
           and
           Redemption
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           as
           I
           say
           ,
           we
           may
           consider
           the
           life
           of
           this
           great
           Prophet
           ,
           who
           as
           it
           should
           seem
           ,
           notwithstanding
           his
           supream
           priviledge
           of
           being
           the
           greatest
           ,
           that
           was
           ever
           born
           of
           a
           woman
           ,
           could
           not
           be
           exempted
           from
           the
           mortifications
           belonging
           to
           humane
           condition
           ,
           which
           in
           his
           own
           person
           ,
           he
           performed
           most
           rigorously
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           debarring
           himself
           from
           all
           youthful
           delights
           ,
           but
           in
           abstaining
           from
           his
           necessary
           acquaintance
           that
           should
           have
           administred
           to
           his
           conveniency
           and
           subsistence
           :
           for
           as
           we
           reade
           ,
           he
           went
           at
           seven
           yeers
           old
           into
           the
           Desart
           ,
           where
           he
           could
           not
           have
           lived
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           was
           supported
           ,
           
           and
           relieved
           by
           the
           special
           grace
           and
           assistance
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           beyond
           the
           ordinary
           course
           of
           nature
           .
           Besides
           ,
           he
           was
           onely
           cloathed
           in
           Camels
           haire
           ,
           and
           fed
           upon
           Locusts
           and
           wild
           honey
           ,
           neither
           drinking
           wine
           nor
           strong
           drink
           ;
           which
           being
           in
           my
           opinion
           the
           highest
           expressions
           of
           a
           mortified
           life
           ,
           are
           sufficient
           examples
           to
           shew
           ,
           that
           this
           very
           course
           was
           ordained
           him
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           to
           teach
           the
           world
           pregnant
           documents
           of
           voluntary
           affliction
           ,
           towards
           the
           fulfilling
           of
           that
           new
           Law
           ,
           that
           was
           to
           be
           established
           shortly
           after
           by
           our
           Saviour
           :
           since
           neither
           his
           Senses
           nor
           his
           understanding
           seemed
           to
           entertain
           any
           earthly
           satisfaction
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           custom
           of
           other
           people
           ;
           which
           manner
           of
           living
           notwithstanding
           he
           continued
           many
           yeers
           ,
           wherin
           was
           spent
           and
           wasted
           the
           chief
           flower
           of
           his
           age
           ,
           as
           being
           by
           a
           prophetical
           spirit
           (
           no
           doubt
           )
           foretold
           ,
           before
           he
           came
           to
           any
           seeming
           or
           competent
           yeers
           of
           discretion
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           not
           onely
           most
           necessary
           ,
           for
           his
           masters
           service
           ,
           but
           absolutely
           agreeing
           with
           Gods
           will
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           exercise
           the
           same
           Authority
           ,
           which
           Jesus
           Christ
           determined
           both
           to
           teach
           and
           practice
           in
           his
           conversation
           amongst
           men
           ;
           and
           to
           this
           purpose
           our
           Saviour
           was
           never
           mentioned
           by
           holy
           Scripture
           to
           laugh
           in
           all
           the
           time
           of
           his
           being
           here
           ,
           though
           frequently
           he
           shed
           teares
           for
           the
           sins
           and
           miseries
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           most
           plain
           and
           evident
           testimonies
           ,
           that
           at
           leastwise
           he
           expects
           from
           us
           a
           convenient
           suppression
           of
           all
           inordinate
           passions
           and
           appetites
           .
           Furthermore
           ,
           when
           this
           great
           Saint
           came
           to
           the
           full
           period
           of
           that
           time
           for
           what
           he
           was
           designed
           ,
           he
           not
           onely
           instructed
           
           the
           people
           without
           any
           manner
           of
           flattery
           or
           connivency
           ,
           in
           those
           high
           mysteries
           belonging
           to
           his
           calling
           ,
           but
           most
           earnestly
           preached
           still
           penance
           to
           their
           cares
           and
           considerations
           ,
           as
           if
           nothing
           but
           a
           proportionable
           measure
           of
           that
           wholesom
           salve
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           applyed
           .
           And
           did
           neverthelesse
           maintain
           his
           own
           profound
           humility
           in
           such
           an
           excellent
           nature
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           the
           largenesse
           of
           his
           Commission
           and
           dignity
           of
           his
           office
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           be
           brought
           by
           all
           the
           admiration
           ,
           and
           almost
           adoration
           of
           such
           persons
           as
           came
           to
           hear
           him
           in
           the
           wildernesse
           ,
           to
           confesse
           any
           power
           or
           good
           belonging
           to
           himself
           ;
           though
           his
           words
           and
           actions
           seemed
           to
           the
           vulgar
           and
           rude
           multitude
           most
           miraculous
           ,
           but
           alwayes
           referred
           the
           honour
           and
           praise
           to
           him
           which
           was
           to
           follow
           .
           And
           to
           that
           purpose
           sent
           his
           own
           Disciples
           to
           be
           instructed
           by
           our
           blessed
           Saviour
           ,
           whom
           also
           in
           the
           flesh
           he
           would
           not
           have
           baptized
           ,
           meerly
           out
           of
           a
           trembling
           reverence
           at
           the
           deep
           consideration
           of
           his
           divine
           person
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           onely
           sent
           into
           the
           world
           for
           that
           effect
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           not
           been
           urged
           thereunto
           by
           an
           absolute
           necessity
           ,
           as
           fearing
           further
           to
           offend
           ,
           by
           reason
           his
           obedience
           might
           have
           been
           brought
           in
           question
           .
           And
           last
           of
           all
           may
           be
           considered
           ,
           that
           whereas
           he
           might
           probably
           have
           received
           what
           honour
           he
           had
           pleased
           from
           Herod
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           any
           way
           have
           complyed
           with
           his
           wifes
           unlawful
           ambition
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           violent
           lust
           ;
           yet
           he
           was
           so
           far
           from
           giving
           of
           any
           manner
           of
           countenance
           to
           either
           ,
           that
           he
           told
           the
           incestuous
           King
           publiquely
           ,
           with
           a
           most
           bold
           courage
           ,
           and
           zealous
           intention
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           by
           the
           
           Lawes
           of
           God
           keep
           his
           brothers
           wife
           .
           In
           prosecution
           of
           which
           admonition
           ,
           he
           willingly
           laid
           down
           his
           life
           ,
           for
           the
           exact
           maintenance
           of
           Religion
           and
           Justice
           .
           And
           thus
           ended
           that
           most
           glorious
           champion
           and
           Herald
           of
           Christ
           his
           happy
           dayes
           ,
           to
           our
           example
           and
           benefit
           ,
           if
           we
           concur
           also
           with
           the
           same
           supernatural
           Grace
           offered
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           to
           suppresse
           inordinate
           passions
           and
           fleshly
           appetites
           ;
           which
           onely
           keep
           the
           Soul
           from
           acting
           nobly
           according
           to
           the
           intention
           of
           our
           Creation
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           small
           satisfaction
           of
           earthly
           pleasures
           considered
           .
        
         
           NOw
           we
           have
           done
           with
           these
           holy
           men
           ,
           we
           will
           a
           little
           fall
           upon
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           small
           satisfaction
           or
           prerogative
           of
           earthly
           felicities
           or
           ambitions
           ,
           that
           appear
           so
           exceedingly
           to
           bewitch
           our
           understanding
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           as
           they
           seem
           to
           take
           from
           our
           very
           hearts
           all
           manner
           of
           effectual
           desire
           to
           prosecute
           not
           onely
           this
           obligation
           of
           a
           noble
           gratitude
           to
           God
           ,
           but
           hinder
           us
           from
           procuring
           the
           least
           security
           to
           our selves
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           example
           of
           these
           godly
           people
           ,
           mentioned
           in
           my
           Discourse
           ;
           who
           certainly
           enjoyed
           the
           same
           faculties
           of
           nature
           as
           we
           do
           ,
           and
           therefore
           might
           have
           possest
           the
           like
           appetites
           of
           humanity
           ,
           if
           Grace
           had
           not
           predominated
           .
           In
           demonstration
           of
           which
           
           I
           am
           perswaded
           ,
           nay
           I
           am
           assured
           ,
           that
           if
           all
           the
           exquisite
           Epicures
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           wisest
           Statesmen
           ,
           were
           gathered
           together
           in
           one
           Councel
           ,
           to
           consult
           and
           devise
           a
           way
           for
           a
           person
           to
           enjoy
           a
           perfection
           of
           happinesse
           upon
           earth
           ,
           and
           a
           full
           power
           were
           given
           to
           all
           his
           Senses
           in
           each
           faculty
           ,
           to
           tast
           every
           delight
           of
           nature
           in
           the
           superlative
           degree
           ,
           not
           being
           subject
           to
           any
           natural
           restriction
           ,
           or
           could
           be
           interrupted
           by
           accident
           ,
           yet
           he
           would
           finde
           some
           defects
           in
           the
           possession
           ,
           not
           answering
           his
           expectation
           ;
           if
           not
           otherwhile
           a
           kinde
           of
           wearisomnesse
           in
           the
           very
           fruition
           ,
           by
           over
           much
           satiety
           ;
           which
           apparantly
           would
           be
           demonstrated
           by
           his
           coveting
           something
           else
           ,
           which
           he
           supposed
           he
           had
           not
           ,
           to
           the
           new
           perturbation
           of
           his
           unsatisfied
           minde
           .
           And
           this
           plainly
           shews
           ,
           that
           mans
           true
           and
           perfect
           content
           ,
           must
           be
           fixed
           in
           a
           higher
           Region
           then
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           to
           afford
           his
           thoughts
           rest
           and
           quiet
           .
           Of
           the
           other
           side
           we
           see
           ,
           ambition
           consists
           wholly
           upon
           the
           matter
           in
           nothing
           but
           expectation
           and
           opinion
           ,
           since
           it
           is
           evident
           ,
           we
           are
           more
           taken
           with
           hopes
           of
           honours
           to
           come
           ,
           then
           absolutely
           satisfied
           with
           those
           that
           are
           present
           .
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           what
           boy
           is
           there
           at
           School
           ,
           that
           doth
           not
           heartily
           desire
           to
           be
           a
           man
           ,
           though
           youth
           be
           esteemed
           the
           darling
           of
           nature
           ,
           because
           he
           apprehends
           to
           want
           something
           of
           his
           perfection
           in
           his
           boyish
           estate
           ?
           Again
           ,
           what
           man
           is
           there
           ,
           that
           is
           arrived
           to
           that
           period
           of
           yeers
           ,
           that
           doth
           not
           as
           earnestly
           wish
           to
           be
           in
           his
           former
           condition
           ?
           Apprehending
           the
           too
           fast
           coming
           on
           of
           old
           age
           as
           a
           defect
           ,
           which
           seems
           not
           onely
           to
           be
           a
           vexation
           ,
           but
           some
           horror
           to
           his
           thoughts
           
           if
           he
           carry
           about
           with
           him
           nothing
           but
           humane
           considerations
           .
           Also
           if
           we
           reflect
           upon
           the
           many
           chances
           of
           mans
           life
           ,
           we
           shall
           finde
           ,
           that
           the
           pains
           and
           care
           we
           take
           to
           pamper
           our selves
           ,
           and
           nourish
           our
           ambition
           ,
           do
           more
           then
           weigh
           down
           the
           pleasures
           we
           can
           any
           way
           hope
           to
           obtain
           ;
           for
           that
           all
           our
           delights
           are
           most
           commonly
           interrupted
           either
           by
           infirmities
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           crosse
           accidents
           ,
           use
           any
           industry
           we
           may
           to
           the
           contrary
           .
           Neither
           is
           there
           any
           person
           of
           what
           happy
           Calling
           or
           degree
           soever
           ,
           but
           seems
           oftentimes
           even
           weary
           of
           his
           own
           time
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           as
           when
           day
           comes
           ,
           he
           wisheth
           for
           night
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           night
           he
           longs
           passionately
           for
           day
           ;
           and
           so
           from
           one
           posture
           to
           another
           ,
           still
           hoping
           to
           enjoy
           new
           felicity
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           not
           yet
           tasted
           sufficiently
           towards
           the
           fruition
           of
           a
           perfect
           settlement
           ;
           being
           carryed
           onely
           thereunto
           by
           his
           roving
           fancy
           and
           unsatisfied
           nature
           :
           which
           argues
           ,
           that
           the
           very
           disposition
           of
           man
           cannot
           be
           made
           happy
           with
           this
           world
           ,
           in
           what
           degree
           soever
           obtained
           .
           And
           to
           this
           purpose
           we
           see
           ,
           new
           inventions
           and
           delights
           must
           be
           sought
           hourely
           ,
           or
           multitudes
           of
           divertisements
           of
           all
           kindes
           ,
           the
           more
           insensibly
           to
           passe
           away
           the
           houres
           and
           dayes
           of
           our
           life
           ,
           and
           yet
           nothing
           seems
           so
           terrible
           to
           our
           apprehensions
           ,
           as
           to
           think
           our
           time
           should
           ever
           come
           to
           an
           end
           .
           So
           that
           we
           neither
           can
           be
           content
           to
           think
           of
           leaving
           this
           world
           in
           any
           manner
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           contrary
           ,
           hate
           all
           remembrance
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           yet
           ,
           in
           effect
           we
           do
           not
           take
           any
           real
           pleasure
           to
           possesse
           life
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           I
           must
           conclude
           with
           this
           principle
           ;
           that
           since
           earthly
           concernments
           are
           but
           
           at
           the
           best
           mortifications
           as
           we
           make
           them
           ,
           how
           much
           better
           were
           it
           ,
           and
           more
           agreeing
           with
           reason
           ,
           the
           contrary
           being
           no
           other
           then
           an
           impious
           madnesse
           ,
           not
           to
           make
           use
           of
           such
           vexations
           (
           which
           will
           come
           upon
           us
           do
           what
           we
           can
           )
           towards
           the
           obtaining
           of
           such
           a
           happy
           state
           ,
           as
           neither
           admits
           of
           defect
           or
           suffers
           termination
           .
           So
           that
           since
           it
           is
           apparant
           ,
           that
           our
           thoughts
           have
           no
           circle
           to
           walk
           in
           but
           that
           of
           Religion
           to
           finde
           out
           not
           onely
           divine
           security
           ,
           but
           as
           I
           may
           say
           humane
           satisfaction
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           very
           words
           of
           the
           Holy
           Scripture
           ,
           that
           bids
           us
           first
           seek
           the
           kingdom
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           things
           shall
           be
           given
           unto
           us
           ;
           it
           must
           needs
           be
           an
           intire
           lunacy
           ,
           to
           involve
           our
           actions
           and
           desires
           in
           too
           many
           sensualities
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           to
           nourish
           our
           pride
           and
           torment
           our
           thoughts
           ,
           with
           inconvenient
           and
           violent
           ambitions
           ,
           by
           ayming
           at
           that
           which
           in
           a
           manner
           nothing
           can
           arrive
           unto
           ,
           but
           vain
           imaginations
           ,
           whilst
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           we
           leave
           the
           essential
           point
           of
           our
           happinesse
           altogether
           unregarded
           .
           O
           madnesse
           of
           man-kinde
           !
           And
           yet
           we
           are
           so
           foolishly
           transported
           beyond
           all
           reason
           ,
           with
           this
           violent
           desire
           of
           earthly
           satisfaction
           ,
           that
           if
           at
           any
           time
           we
           enjoy
           but
           a
           smackering
           of
           worldly
           vanities
           ,
           we
           become
           so
           passionate
           to
           make
           a
           further
           progresse
           therein
           ,
           that
           we
           cannot
           rest
           day
           nor
           night
           without
           afflicting
           our
           mindes
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           destroying
           in
           our selves
           those
           very
           comforts
           that
           God
           Almighty
           intends
           barely
           for
           humane
           consolation
           .
           However
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           say
           this
           to
           take
           away
           absolutely
           from
           a
           man
           ,
           the
           appetite
           of
           all
           conscionable
           and
           noble
           affections
           ,
           for
           that
           were
           totally
           to
           overthrow
           honest
           
           industry
           and
           lawful
           endeavours
           ;
           seeing
           it
           is
           little
           lesse
           evil
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           then
           ayme
           at
           nothing
           ;
           especially
           for
           that
           we
           are
           not
           able
           alwayes
           ,
           to
           employ
           our
           thoughts
           and
           actions
           intirely
           in
           the
           effecting
           of
           divine
           things
           ,
           or
           conversing
           inwardly
           with
           Angels
           ;
           but
           my
           intentions
           hereby
           are
           ,
           to
           have
           a
           body
           so
           to
           square
           and
           regulate
           his
           passions
           ,
           by
           a
           discreet
           rule
           of
           moderation
           in
           all
           his
           desires
           and
           undertakings
           (
           considering
           what
           any
           can
           go
           about
           of
           worldly
           concernments
           ,
           are
           not
           onely
           in
           every
           respect
           subject
           to
           diversity
           of
           accidents
           ,
           but
           in
           themselves
           never
           so
           wel
           obtained
           ,
           not
           worth
           our
           chief
           consideration
           )
           as
           not
           to
           be
           confounded
           or
           overmuch
           distasted
           ,
           either
           by
           needlesse
           vexation
           ,
           if
           they
           may
           not
           be
           purchased
           ,
           or
           to
           fall
           into
           too
           much
           desperation
           ,
           being
           again
           lost
           after
           they
           are
           once
           had
           .
           And
           a
           great
           deal
           lesse
           ought
           we
           to
           be
           afflicted
           when
           such
           transitory
           things
           are
           taken
           away
           from
           our
           possession
           ,
           by
           the
           immediate
           hand
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           who
           knows
           best
           what
           diet
           we
           need
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           our
           frail
           life
           .
           For
           as
           we
           desire
           earthly
           acquisitions
           (
           especially
           superfluities
           )
           more
           out
           of
           a
           vain
           opinion
           to
           be
           said
           or
           thought
           we
           have
           them
           in
           our
           power
           ,
           then
           out
           of
           any
           real
           benefit
           we
           hope
           for
           ,
           or
           enjoy
           by
           the
           possession
           ;
           since
           for
           the
           most
           part
           our
           servants
           are
           partakers
           with
           us
           alike
           ,
           if
           not
           oftentimes
           in
           a
           greater
           measure
           in
           the
           sensual
           use
           of
           them
           ;
           so
           of
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           if
           we
           look
           onely
           upon
           the
           point
           of
           reputation
           and
           estimation
           ,
           in
           being
           thought
           to
           possesse
           much
           beyond
           the
           capacitie
           of
           other
           people
           ,
           which
           as
           I
           said
           before
           depends
           meerly
           upon
           an
           airy
           opinion
           ,
           we
           may
           have
           the
           same
           honour
           by
           letting
           them
           go
           
           patiently
           ,
           or
           losing
           them
           gallantly
           ;
           and
           a
           great
           deal
           more
           if
           no
           personal
           fault
           by
           carelesse
           neglect
           ,
           be
           laid
           deservedly
           to
           our
           charge
           ,
           then
           if
           we
           should
           have
           possessed
           them
           to
           our selves
           and
           heires
           for
           many
           lasting
           generations
           ;
           witnesse
           the
           late
           King
           ,
           who
           will
           be
           more
           glorious
           in
           after
           times
           (
           according
           to
           many
           mens
           judgements
           )
           for
           the
           extraordinary
           conquests
           his
           constancy
           and
           courage
           got
           over
           his
           oppressions
           ,
           then
           if
           he
           had
           quietly
           and
           peaceably
           dyed
           in
           his
           bed
           a
           natural
           way
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           and
           flourishing
           reign
           ,
           possest
           of
           all
           his
           humane
           honours
           and
           Dominions
           .
           Truly
           the
           effect
           of
           vertue
           is
           of
           such
           a
           property
           ,
           that
           it
           cannot
           be
           taken
           from
           us
           either
           by
           time
           or
           power
           ;
           whereas
           riches
           and
           worldly
           preferments
           ,
           are
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           more
           belonging
           to
           fortune
           and
           accident
           then
           to
           our selves
           .
           Neverthelesse
           I
           say
           ,
           this
           vertuous
           benefit
           cannot
           be
           obtained
           ,
           without
           some
           absolute
           or
           signal
           victory
           purchased
           over
           all
           base
           and
           earthly
           passions
           and
           affections
           .
           And
           to
           shew
           how
           much
           God
           Almighty
           hath
           been
           ever
           pleased
           to
           honour
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           manner
           to
           eternize
           in
           this
           world
           such
           endeavours
           ,
           especially
           when
           grounded
           upon
           Religion
           and
           good
           intentions
           ;
           there
           have
           been
           many
           persons
           that
           onely
           have
           sought
           Caves
           and
           Desarts
           for
           their
           habitations
           ,
           to
           avoid
           all
           kinde
           of
           remembrance
           ,
           as
           divers
           holy
           Saints
           and
           Martyrs
           ,
           who
           indured
           in
           their
           particulars
           ,
           as
           much
           scorn
           ,
           contempt
           ,
           and
           neglect
           ,
           as
           humane
           malice
           could
           invent
           ,
           or
           their
           own
           humility
           desire
           ;
           yet
           both
           their
           names
           and
           fame
           live
           now
           amongst
           us
           with
           that
           eminency
           ,
           as
           if
           their
           actions
           had
           been
           continually
           recorded
           (
           whilst
           they
           were
           
           living
           )
           by
           multitudes
           of
           writers
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           custom
           of
           the
           Meads
           and
           Persians
           ;
           when
           as
           most
           of
           those
           great
           and
           glorious
           Kings
           (
           with
           many
           other
           Monarchs
           of
           latter
           times
           )
           I
           may
           confidently
           aver
           ,
           have
           wanted
           Monuments
           ,
           or
           at
           leastwise
           a
           true
           relation
           of
           their
           actions
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           onely
           Heaven
           they
           desired
           after
           their
           deaths
           was
           ,
           to
           be
           continued
           fresh
           in
           the
           memory
           of
           posterity
           .
           So
           that
           we
           may
           boldly
           affirm
           ,
           there
           is
           neither
           real
           felicity
           or
           certain
           content
           to
           be
           hoped
           for
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           depending
           upon
           any
           manner
           of
           sensuality
           or
           ambition
           ,
           since
           all
           things
           desired
           without
           doubt
           are
           but
           either
           surfeits
           or
           opinion
           ,
           although
           a
           man
           should
           every
           day
           in
           the
           yeer
           ,
           be
           furnished
           with
           varieties
           according
           to
           his
           own
           wishes
           ,
           and
           each
           houre
           in
           the
           day
           ,
           could
           gain
           strength
           and
           vigour
           to
           enjoy
           them
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           it
           is
           unpossible
           a
           mans
           minde
           can
           be
           ever
           satisfied
           ,
           without
           prescribing
           to
           himself
           a
           moderation
           in
           affections
           :
           which
           truly
           will
           not
           be
           had
           unlesse
           he
           place
           his
           thoughts
           chiefly
           upon
           the
           intention
           of
           his
           Creation
           ;
           and
           by
           that
           means
           resolve
           to
           use
           the
           things
           of
           this
           life
           with
           temper
           ,
           since
           as
           I
           must
           say
           often
           ,
           they
           are
           onely
           given
           us
           for
           our
           recreation
           ,
           and
           not
           for
           our
           Heaven
           :
           which
           determination
           and
           no
           other
           ,
           will
           soon
           render
           all
           accidents
           ,
           not
           onely
           conveniently
           indifferent
           and
           necessary
           to
           our
           present
           and
           future
           being
           ,
           but
           even
           by
           such
           resolutions
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           some
           proportion
           of
           Grace
           ,
           (
           not
           to
           be
           compassed
           but
           by
           this
           means
           )
           we
           shall
           be
           able
           to
           make
           extream
           advantages
           of
           crosses
           and
           misfortunes
           ,
           that
           do
           what
           we
           can
           with
           all
           the
           endeavours
           and
           power
           of
           this
           
           world
           ,
           will
           still
           come
           upon
           us
           ,
           and
           to
           our
           further
           vexations
           ,
           if
           we
           prevent
           not
           the
           apprehension
           of
           such
           accidents
           by
           higher
           designes
           .
           In
           conclusion
           ,
           whosoever
           can
           put
           himself
           in
           this
           happy
           condition
           ,
           whereby
           he
           may
           be
           master
           of
           a
           discreet
           temperance
           in
           all
           his
           actions
           ,
           probably
           in
           a
           short
           time
           may
           finde
           out
           a
           passage
           to
           other
           vertues
           ,
           until
           at
           last
           they
           bring
           him
           to
           that
           content
           ,
           which
           he
           can
           never
           obtain
           by
           his
           inordinate
           passions
           ;
           since
           the
           world
           will
           not
           afford
           what
           it
           was
           not
           made
           for
           .
           And
           therefore
           it
           may
           be
           esteemed
           a
           maxime
           of
           the
           wisest
           Philosophy
           to
           think
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           happinesse
           so
           great
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           well
           able
           to
           disgest
           all
           unhappinesse
           .
        
      
       
         
           Whether
           or
           no
           when
           we
           have
           gained
           this
           victory
           ,
           there
           must
           not
           be
           something
           to
           direct
           us
           in
           Gods
           Worship
           ,
           of
           an
           infallible
           nature
           .
        
         
           BUt
           now
           when
           we
           have
           gained
           this
           noble
           victory
           over
           our
           passions
           ,
           though
           we
           may
           esteem
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           our
           work
           effected
           ,
           in
           regard
           that
           naturally
           flesh
           and
           blood
           are
           the
           chiefest
           obstacles
           against
           divine
           resolutions
           and
           self
           content
           ;
           yet
           neverthelesse
           ,
           we
           may
           fail
           in
           the
           observations
           of
           those
           duties
           ,
           belonging
           to
           the
           necessary
           worship
           of
           God
           ,
           whereby
           our
           happinesse
           will
           come
           also
           to
           be
           destroyed
           ;
           
           if
           we
           submit
           not
           our selves
           to
           som
           infallible
           directions
           ,
           which
           certainly
           can
           be
           no
           where
           found
           but
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Christ
           ,
           framed
           by
           his
           own
           hands
           ,
           and
           ordained
           to
           be
           the
           Tribunal
           of
           the
           Conscience
           ,
           placed
           here
           upon
           earth
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           instruct
           and
           chastice
           ,
           but
           to
           afford
           us
           true
           consolation
           .
           So
           that
           I
           suppose
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           be
           altogether
           impertinent
           ,
           to
           discourse
           a
           little
           concerning
           the
           properties
           thereof
           ,
           in
           that
           its
           jurisdiction
           and
           authority
           ,
           seemeth
           to
           be
           the
           very
           Bases
           and
           foundation
           of
           all
           our
           belief
           .
           To
           this
           purpose
           it
           must
           be
           first
           considered
           ,
           whether
           such
           an
           Assembly
           hath
           been
           established
           or
           no.
           Certainly
           humane
           experience
           teacheth
           us
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           never
           yet
           any
           Law
           given
           to
           a
           Nation
           or
           a
           people
           ,
           but
           a
           Tribunal
           also
           was
           ordained
           to
           be
           a
           Judge
           of
           that
           Law
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           inform
           the
           Subjects
           concerning
           the
           doubts
           of
           the
           right
           interpretation
           of
           the
           injunctions
           prescribed
           ,
           as
           to
           determine
           the
           due
           execution
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           people
           might
           neither
           pretend
           ignorance
           or
           use
           malice
           ,
           without
           being
           instructed
           in
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           punished
           for
           the
           other
           ;
           much
           lesse
           may
           it
           be
           thought
           that
           God
           Almighty
           ,
           who
           is
           wisdom
           and
           justice
           it self
           ,
           would
           have
           imposed
           observations
           of
           a
           mystical
           nature
           upon
           his
           established
           subjects
           ,
           without
           having
           instituted
           as
           well
           a
           way
           how
           they
           might
           be
           instructed
           in
           their
           ignorance
           ,
           as
           corrected
           in
           their
           stubbornnesse
           :
           especially
           when
           the
           truth
           of
           those
           heavenly
           principles
           given
           were
           impossible
           to
           be
           known
           to
           proceed
           from
           him
           ,
           but
           by
           some
           ordinary
           information
           ,
           agreeing
           with
           their
           capacities
           and
           understandings
           .
           For
           however
           in
           the
           beginning
           those
           Documents
           ,
           might
           be
           
           confirmed
           by
           miraculous
           inducements
           ,
           to
           some
           few
           particularly
           instructed
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           yet
           could
           they
           not
           well
           be
           continued
           to
           posterity
           ,
           but
           by
           usual
           wayes
           ,
           since
           every
           person
           was
           not
           ordained
           to
           be
           a
           Prophet
           ,
           or
           to
           talk
           with
           God
           face
           to
           face
           as
           Moses
           did
           ,
           who
           gave
           our
           Ancestors
           the
           first
           methodical
           rules
           ,
           which
           ever
           since
           have
           been
           maintained
           amongst
           men
           by
           tradition
           from
           hand
           to
           hand
           .
           Neither
           is
           it
           likely
           that
           this
           omnipotent
           ,
           and
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           most
           affectionate
           Providence
           ,
           would
           have
           lesse
           care
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           the
           unity
           of
           Religion
           with
           the
           Christians
           ,
           that
           are
           a
           people
           gathered
           and
           extracted
           from
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           differing
           in
           tongues
           and
           kindred
           ;
           and
           so
           by
           consequence
           have
           more
           need
           of
           his
           assistance
           ,
           then
           he
           had
           to
           conserve
           it
           in
           the
           twelve
           Tribes
           of
           Israel
           ,
           that
           were
           a
           generation
           onely
           confined
           to
           one
           Country
           ,
           and
           therefore
           could
           not
           so
           easily
           differ
           in
           points
           of
           Faith
           ,
           or
           be
           corrupted
           in
           manners
           for
           want
           of
           due
           information
           ;
           yet
           neverthelesse
           we
           see
           God
           Almighty
           held
           it
           so
           necessary
           a
           thing
           with
           those
           few
           people
           ,
           though
           united
           and
           circumscribed
           ,
           as
           I
           say
           ,
           into
           a
           most
           narrow
           and
           small
           circuit
           of
           ground
           and
           Territorie
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           alwayes
           his
           Church
           and
           High
           Priest
           amongst
           them
           ,
           unto
           whose
           Decrees
           our
           Saviour
           Christ
           himself
           commanded
           the
           Jewes
           to
           be
           obedient
           (
           however
           the
           men
           at
           that
           present
           that
           governed
           were
           most
           corrupt
           and
           wicked
           )
           onely
           because
           they
           sat
           in
           Moses
           chair
           ,
           and
           enjoyed
           of
           right
           a
           supernatural
           prerogative
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           an
           orderly
           succession
           which
           he
           intended
           should
           onely
           continue
           until
           after
           his
           passion
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           establish
           
           his
           more
           lasting
           and
           holy
           Church
           ,
           which
           by
           his
           own
           promise
           is
           to
           indure
           without
           interruption
           ,
           until
           the
           end
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           being
           invisibly
           to
           be
           alwayes
           governed
           by
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ,
           for
           the
           more
           assuredness
           of
           infallibility
           ,
           which
           plainly
           shewes
           that
           such
           a
           thing
           must
           be
           upon
           earth
           ;
           Whereunto
           are
           annexed
           also
           these
           marks
           of
           power
           and
           perspicuity
           ,
           
           since
           it
           is
           said
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           onely
           place
           his
           Tabernacle
           in
           the
           Son
           figuratively
           ,
           meaning
           his
           Church
           ,
           but
           we
           are
           admonished
           in
           holy
           Scripture
           from
           our
           Saviours
           own
           mouth
           ,
           that
           whosoever
           will
           not
           hear
           his
           Church
           shall
           be
           esteemed
           no
           better
           then
           a
           Heathen
           and
           a
           Publican
           ;
           which
           truly
           would
           seem
           to
           any
           man
           a
           most
           impertinent
           saying
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           no
           such
           Assembly
           upon
           earth
           to
           be
           heard
           and
           listened
           unto
           :
           For
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           supposed
           ,
           we
           should
           upon
           all
           occasions
           mount
           into
           Heaven
           ,
           either
           to
           be
           instructed
           in
           our
           doubts
           ,
           or
           to
           give
           information
           against
           our
           neighbour
           erring
           ,
           so
           that
           of
           necessity
           ,
           there
           must
           be
           some
           Congregation
           or
           Tribunal
           on
           earth
           established
           to
           that
           purpose
           ;
           besides
           ,
           by
           the
           very
           Articles
           of
           our
           Creed
           ,
           we
           are
           to
           believe
           the
           Holy
           Catholick
           Church
           ;
           which
           implies
           a
           certainty
           of
           there
           being
           such
           a
           thing
           ,
           before
           we
           can
           believe
           what
           it
           sayes
           .
           So
           that
           we
           may
           conclude
           it
           a
           most
           ridiculous
           madnesse
           ,
           to
           think
           there
           is
           no
           visible
           and
           real
           place
           or
           Chair
           upon
           earth
           ,
           where
           men
           may
           go
           to
           receive
           true
           and
           undoubted
           information
           concerning
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ;
           especially
           when
           it
           is
           not
           credible
           that
           every
           particular
           person
           should
           have
           sufficient
           direction
           by
           Revelation
           ,
           since
           the
           greatest
           Prophets
           that
           were
           ever
           sent
           into
           the
           
           world
           ,
           were
           constrained
           to
           fetch
           their
           instructions
           oftentimes
           from
           others
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           next
           place
           it
           is
           as
           necessary
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           this
           established
           Assembly
           must
           be
           infallible
           ,
           
           as
           that
           it
           is
           at
           all
           ;
           since
           if
           it
           should
           be
           otherwise
           ,
           our
           directions
           would
           sometimes
           misse
           ,
           and
           so
           consequently
           we
           might
           ignorantly
           contract
           errours
           in
           our
           wayes
           and
           endeavours
           ,
           instead
           of
           running
           surely
           in
           the
           direct
           path
           of
           Almighty
           Gods
           principles
           and
           commandments
           towards
           our
           future
           salvation
           :
           For
           it
           is
           evident
           by
           the
           rules
           of
           reason
           ,
           upon
           all
           intended
           certainties
           ,
           there
           ought
           to
           be
           some
           means
           prescribed
           us
           ,
           whereby
           we
           may
           be
           sure
           we
           are
           right
           .
           As
           for
           the
           purpose
           in
           all
           humane
           matters
           ,
           we
           are
           accustomed
           ,
           to
           use
           the
           benefit
           of
           weight
           ,
           measure
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           experience
           ,
           before
           we
           have
           sufficient
           assurance
           any
           thing
           is
           just
           according
           to
           our
           intention
           :
           much
           more
           are
           we
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           our
           Saviour
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           after
           having
           shewed
           such
           a
           mystical
           love
           in
           our
           redemption
           ,
           would
           not
           have
           carelesly
           exposed
           us
           to
           a
           dark
           Labyrinth
           of
           confusion
           and
           incertainty
           concerning
           the
           knowledge
           of
           his
           Law
           ,
           of
           such
           a
           consequence
           to
           be
           observed
           ;
           nay
           ,
           rather
           it
           is
           to
           be
           supposed
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           written
           it
           in
           brasse
           for
           our
           better
           instruction
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           not
           ordained
           an
           Assembly
           onely
           for
           that
           effect
           ;
           but
           for
           a
           greater
           confirmation
           of
           our
           purpose
           ,
           we
           may
           remember
           what
           the
           holy
           Scriptures
           tell
           us
           ;
           that
           the
           Church
           is
           the
           pillar
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           therefore
           consequently
           cannot
           be
           false
           ;
           neither
           could
           Gods
           revealed
           will
           and
           pleasure
           in
           an
           ordinary
           way
           and
           without
           miracle
           ,
           come
           to
           be
           known
           to
           our
           humane
           understandings
           ,
           
           but
           by
           the
           Records
           delivered
           unto
           us
           ,
           by
           the
           unquestionable
           Authority
           of
           the
           Churches
           tradition
           ,
           that
           renders
           them
           Authentical
           to
           our
           belief
           ,
           without
           which
           they
           have
           no
           seal
           of
           exemplification
           or
           testimony
           ,
           since
           it
           is
           not
           enough
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           one
           place
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           is
           perfectly
           able
           to
           interpret
           another
           ,
           without
           a
           more
           assured
           rule
           ,
           when
           as
           we
           do
           not
           know
           by
           our
           own
           reading
           and
           particular
           Science
           ,
           what
           places
           are
           true
           Scripture
           and
           which
           not
           ,
           having
           onely
           the
           letter
           of
           the
           book
           to
           look
           upon
           ;
           and
           as
           little
           can
           we
           be
           assured
           that
           we
           do
           expound
           those
           writings
           right
           as
           they
           were
           intended
           ;
           because
           it
           belongs
           not
           to
           any
           private
           spirit
           so
           to
           do
           :
           of
           the
           contrary
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           feared
           according
           to
           the
           words
           of
           Saint
           Peter
           (
           especially
           if
           we
           use
           too
           much
           presumption
           )
           that
           being
           unlearned
           and
           unstable
           ,
           we
           may
           wrest
           the
           Text
           to
           our
           own
           damnation
           .
           So
           that
           of
           necessity
           there
           must
           be
           something
           above
           our selves
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           be
           the
           interpreter
           of
           this
           Law
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           tell
           and
           shew
           us
           the
           Law
           it self
           that
           was
           ordained
           ,
           so
           that
           I
           must
           leave
           it
           to
           any
           common
           understanding
           to
           consider
           what
           can
           be
           more
           proper
           for
           this
           then
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           hath
           promised
           to
           be
           withal
           until
           the
           consummation
           of
           the
           world
           .
           We
           may
           also
           extract
           another
           assurance
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           old
           Testament
           ,
           which
           is
           that
           God
           Almighty
           said
           ,
           in
           time
           to
           come
           he
           would
           chuse
           such
           an
           Assembly
           by
           orderly
           succession
           ,
           whose
           spirits
           as
           it
           is
           written
           should
           conserve
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           the
           true
           Spirit
           should
           be
           put
           into
           their
           mouths
           ,
           from
           generation
           to
           generation
           for
           ever
           .
           Wherefore
           I
           say
           ,
           as
           this
           must
           needs
           be
           meant
           onely
           by
           the
           universal
           
           Church
           ,
           so
           of
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           such
           persons
           cannot
           be
           but
           esteemed
           most
           ridiculous
           in
           their
           opinions
           ,
           that
           will
           not
           allow
           this
           Assembly
           ,
           the
           prerogative
           of
           knowledge
           and
           interpretation
           ,
           and
           yet
           do
           assume
           to
           themselves
           ,
           perhaps
           being
           ignorant
           in
           a
           high
           nature
           ,
           a
           most
           infallible
           way
           of
           understanding
           ,
           as
           well
           what
           books
           are
           Divine
           Scripture
           ,
           as
           also
           what
           interpretation
           ought
           truly
           to
           be
           given
           to
           every
           Text
           ,
           though
           they
           are
           plainly
           forewarned
           of
           the
           danger
           ,
           by
           those
           very
           Epistles
           that
           they
           themselves
           have
           judged
           to
           be
           true
           Scripture
           ;
           but
           as
           these
           few
           proofes
           may
           be
           sufficient
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           to
           perswade
           any
           reasonable
           and
           competent
           understanding
           ,
           concerning
           the
           infallibility
           of
           this
           Assembly
           ,
           instituted
           by
           our
           Saviour
           ,
           and
           governed
           by
           the
           Holy
           Ghost
           ;
           this
           being
           granted
           ,
           that
           of
           necessity
           we
           must
           believe
           the
           Assembly
           ,
           we
           cannot
           by
           any
           reason
           deny
           our
           obedience
           to
           the
           Authority
           .
        
         
           But
           here
           perhaps
           may
           come
           a
           new
           question
           ,
           according
           to
           some
           Athiestical
           Tenents
           of
           these
           times
           ,
           
           whether
           or
           no
           God
           Almighty
           have
           appointed
           man
           any
           other
           rules
           ,
           then
           the
           Law
           of
           nature
           ,
           measured
           out
           only
           by
           his
           own
           private
           judgement
           ?
           which
           certainly
           are
           most
           grosse
           and
           absurd
           opinions
           ;
           for
           by
           these
           maxims
           ,
           there
           should
           be
           no
           difference
           between
           men
           and
           beasts
           in
           their
           course
           of
           living
           ,
           since
           the
           latter
           have
           a
           kinde
           of
           order
           allowed
           them
           to
           use
           by
           the
           meer
           instinct
           of
           nature
           ,
           though
           they
           want
           reason
           .
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           they
           ingender
           seasonably
           ,
           procure
           to
           themselves
           competent
           food
           and
           rest
           ,
           with
           a
           certain
           care
           also
           of
           their
           own
           preservation
           ,
           and
           in
           like
           manner
           will
           defend
           those
           of
           their
           
           kinde
           ;
           sometimes
           with
           the
           desperate
           hazard
           of
           their
           lives
           .
           And
           man
           by
           this
           rule
           should
           do
           no
           more
           ,
           which
           not
           onely
           seems
           repugnant
           to
           Gods
           wisdome
           ,
           but
           is
           against
           the
           dignity
           of
           mans
           creation
           ;
           in
           his
           not
           receiving
           or
           enjoying
           some
           prerogative
           in
           his
           employment
           whilst
           he
           is
           here
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           eternal
           condition
           hereafter
           ;
           so
           that
           without
           doubt
           God
           Almighty
           intended
           man
           ,
           some
           extraordinary
           work
           in
           this
           world
           beyond
           other
           creatures
           that
           were
           ordained
           meerly
           for
           his
           use
           and
           subsistence
           ,
           having
           placed
           in
           him
           a
           reasonable
           and
           understanding
           soul.
           And
           certainly
           this
           employment
           can
           be
           no
           other
           then
           some
           immediate
           and
           particular
           service
           belonging
           to
           his
           own
           worship
           ,
           which
           other
           creatures
           are
           not
           able
           to
           perform
           ,
           as
           being
           no
           way
           needful
           for
           their
           condition
           ,
           since
           they
           can
           neither
           know
           God
           ,
           or
           are
           to
           expect
           any
           thing
           after
           this
           life
           is
           ended
           .
           Whereas
           man
           being
           capable
           of
           both
           ,
           his
           Creator
           hath
           placed
           him
           here
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           make
           use
           of
           his
           own
           faculties
           ,
           either
           for
           his
           benefit
           or
           condemnation
           ;
           but
           for
           a
           further
           confirmation
           of
           this
           Reason
           ,
           there
           never
           was
           yet
           any
           people
           so
           rude
           and
           ignorant
           in
           their
           conversation
           ,
           but
           used
           a
           reverence
           ,
           if
           not
           a
           real
           worship
           or
           Sacrifice
           to
           some
           supposed
           Deity
           or
           other
           ,
           which
           they
           not
           onely
           counted
           most
           sacred
           ,
           but
           themselves
           particularly
           with
           a
           kinde
           of
           a
           wonderful
           awe
           were
           restrained
           from
           offending
           in
           their
           conceived
           rights
           ,
           as
           fearing
           otherwise
           they
           might
           be
           punished
           by
           a
           supernatural
           power
           ;
           which
           either
           shewes
           that
           nature
           it self
           teacheth
           all
           people
           to
           observe
           such
           principles
           ,
           or
           that
           they
           had
           in
           the
           general
           received
           by
           tradition
           
           some
           Documents
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           from
           the
           very
           infancy
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           though
           they
           had
           lost
           the
           perfect
           use
           of
           them
           .
           For
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           supposed
           ,
           that
           men
           ever
           living
           amongst
           Rocks
           and
           Mountains
           ,
           could
           without
           any
           manner
           of
           information
           or
           instruction
           ,
           have
           invented
           so
           much
           of
           Divinity
           as
           we
           have
           declared
           ,
           without
           some
           inducements
           ,
           since
           no
           mystical
           profession
           doth
           seem
           to
           agree
           with
           their
           rough
           kinde
           of
           conversation
           ,
           or
           wilde
           appetites
           ;
           and
           therefore
           such
           people
           could
           not
           but
           desire
           to
           be
           at
           the
           most
           liberty
           .
           So
           that
           as
           it
           is
           evident
           ,
           by
           all
           the
           grounds
           of
           Nature
           ,
           and
           Arguments
           of
           Reason
           ,
           that
           God
           Almighty
           hath
           designed
           himself
           a
           particular
           worship
           upon
           earth
           ,
           so
           hath
           he
           revealed
           the
           manner
           how
           to
           be
           performed
           from
           time
           to
           time
           to
           his
           Church
           ,
           which
           for
           the
           most
           part
           put
           it
           down
           in
           writing
           ,
           conserving
           such
           Records
           inviolably
           without
           corruption
           ,
           and
           delivered
           them
           in
           that
           manner
           to
           posterity
           with
           many
           other
           Truths
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           verbal
           Tradition
           ,
           as
           the
           Articles
           of
           our
           Creed
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           amongst
           which
           Precepts
           we
           have
           the
           Ten
           Commandments
           ,
           that
           in
           effect
           contain
           the
           whole
           Law
           both
           Divine
           and
           Moral
           ;
           wherefore
           since
           it
           is
           apparant
           ,
           that
           our
           great
           Creator
           ,
           hath
           appointed
           his
           Godhead
           a
           real
           worship
           in
           this
           world
           from
           man
           ,
           answerable
           to
           the
           dignity
           of
           his
           Creation
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           hath
           revealed
           the
           particulars
           of
           his
           pleasure
           by
           Scripture
           ,
           the
           truth
           of
           which
           Records
           ,
           being
           to
           be
           tryed
           and
           approved
           by
           the
           Church
           ,
           having
           onely
           the
           spirit
           of
           right
           interpretation
           ,
           we
           are
           by
           an
           infallible
           consequence
           not
           onely
           to
           obey
           ,
           but
           relye
           upon
           this
           Assembly
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Some
           general
           instructions
           concerning
           the
           practice
           of
           Gods
           own
           proper
           and
           immediate
           worship
           .
        
         
           BUt
           now
           that
           we
           have
           found
           out
           that
           God
           Almighty
           must
           have
           a
           real
           worship
           ,
           we
           are
           as
           well
           to
           be
           instrcted
           how
           it
           must
           be
           effected
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           reduced
           to
           these
           particulars
           .
           First
           ,
           that
           there
           must
           be
           used
           a
           holy
           and
           divine
           Sacrifice
           ,
           that
           was
           instituted
           by
           our
           Saviour
           Jesus
           Christ
           ,
           as
           an
           essential
           duty
           belonging
           to
           his
           Majesty
           and
           Godhead
           ,
           which
           cannot
           appertain
           by
           any
           means
           to
           any
           creature
           .
           Next
           we
           are
           taught
           also
           ,
           that
           it
           be
           performed
           with
           an
           outward
           reverence
           and
           an
           inward
           intention
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           love
           and
           attentivenesse
           ;
           however
           ,
           more
           particularly
           to
           be
           observed
           and
           put
           in
           practice
           ,
           at
           those
           times
           when
           we
           are
           obliged
           by
           the
           orders
           and
           rules
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           to
           give
           our
           personal
           attendance
           at
           this
           grand
           duty
           commanded
           .
           And
           so
           by
           consequence
           not
           to
           entermix
           our
           devotions
           willingly
           ,
           with
           any
           vain
           or
           idle
           cogitations
           ,
           since
           if
           such
           distractions
           be
           frequent
           ,
           they
           are
           apparant
           demonstrations
           ,
           that
           although
           God
           Almighty
           hath
           our
           body
           in
           point
           of
           Ceremony
           ,
           yet
           he
           doth
           not
           possesse
           the
           heart
           in
           matter
           of
           love
           .
           For
           when
           we
           are
           transported
           by
           diversity
           of
           objects
           ,
           it
           is
           unpossible
           but
           that
           there
           must
           be
           some
           defect
           in
           affection
           ;
           
           to
           prevent
           which
           ,
           when
           we
           perceive
           such
           distempers
           ,
           to
           steal
           upon
           our
           deceived
           Senses
           and
           wandering
           appetites
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           frailty
           of
           our
           nature
           ,
           that
           ever
           seeks
           the
           lowest
           Center
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           base
           matter
           of
           which
           our
           bodies
           were
           first
           framed
           ,
           we
           are
           obliged
           by
           a
           speedy
           and
           discreet
           correction
           (
           upon
           the
           least
           apprehension
           )
           to
           call
           in
           question
           our
           omissions
           ,
           before
           a
           Religious
           judgement
           .
           And
           this
           principally
           ,
           to
           prevent
           an
           ill
           custome
           growing
           upon
           us
           ,
           lest
           it
           may
           soon
           take
           so
           great
           footing
           in
           our
           manners
           ,
           that
           if
           not
           resisted
           within
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           will
           absolutely
           ,
           though
           unawares
           ,
           destroy
           that
           Grace
           in
           our
           souls
           that
           is
           necessary
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           keep
           us
           from
           being
           overcome
           by
           dangerous
           temptations
           ,
           as
           to
           make
           up
           capable
           of
           doing
           good
           instead
           of
           evil
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           such
           a
           contention
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           may
           prove
           something
           irksome
           to
           many
           ;
           especially
           to
           youthful
           dispositions
           ,
           that
           commonly
           take
           delight
           in
           varieties
           ,
           who
           naturally
           are
           distasted
           and
           wearied
           with
           setled
           objects
           ;
           yet
           certainly
           the
           more
           such
           a
           vertue
           is
           practised
           with
           courage
           and
           resolution
           ,
           the
           greater
           ease
           shall
           a
           person
           finde
           daily
           in
           his
           devotions
           ,
           untill
           it
           bring
           him
           in
           the
           end
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           obtain
           an
           absolute
           victory
           over
           most
           of
           his
           passions
           ,
           but
           even
           to
           entertain
           a
           singular
           delight
           in
           every
           exercise
           of
           Religion
           ;
           which
           once
           made
           a
           mans
           chief
           businesse
           ,
           I
           am
           perswaded
           ,
           their
           is
           neither
           honours
           ,
           sensualities
           ,
           or
           any
           worldly
           pleasure
           can
           afford
           so
           much
           content
           ;
           but
           for
           the
           better
           obtaining
           of
           which
           benefit
           ,
           we
           ought
           not
           at
           any
           time
           to
           pretermit
           our
           daily
           and
           ordinary
           customes
           of
           devout
           exercises
           ,
           whether
           in
           reading
           
           or
           praying
           ,
           without
           urgent
           occasion
           ,
           upon
           any
           flatt●ring
           pretensions
           of
           conveniency
           &
           necessity
           ,
           that
           the
           devil
           and
           the
           flesh
           do
           often
           suggest
           to
           our
           wavering
           imaginations
           ,
           as
           baits
           onely
           laid
           for
           diversion
           ,
           lest
           by
           such
           omissions
           we
           contract
           more
           slothful
           inclinations
           in
           our selves
           concerning
           the
           performance
           of
           any
           vertue
           ;
           when
           as
           of
           the
           contrary
           ,
           in
           observing
           punctually
           times
           and
           seasons
           for
           our
           devotions
           ,
           we
           shall
           apparantly
           finde
           a
           kinde
           of
           hearty
           zeal
           in
           our
           soules
           towards
           Gods
           service
           in
           most
           things
           .
           As
           for
           the
           purpose
           ,
           there
           be
           some
           people
           ,
           that
           will
           sit
           in
           a
           manner
           continually
           day
           and
           night
           at
           Cards
           or
           the
           like
           ,
           without
           ever
           seeming
           to
           be
           tyred
           ,
           when
           as
           the
           least
           time
           spent
           in
           holy
           exercises
           ,
           is
           a
           vexation
           to
           their
           thoughts
           :
           Whilst
           of
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           such
           employment
           to
           a
           truely
           religious
           man
           ,
           in
           a
           Monastery
           ,
           to
           be
           enjoyned
           him
           as
           a
           penance
           ,
           would
           appear
           perhaps
           to
           be
           a
           mortification
           of
           some
           extraordinary
           nature
           .
           The
           reason
           being
           onely
           this
           ,
           that
           the
           one
           hath
           procured
           such
           a
           proportion
           of
           Grace
           ,
           by
           his
           frequent
           and
           diligent
           observation
           of
           his
           duty
           ,
           that
           it
           renders
           the
           contrary
           distastful
           unto
           him
           ;
           whereas
           worldly
           persons
           have
           so
           benummed
           their
           zeal
           ,
           and
           deaded
           their
           understanding
           by
           giveing
           way
           upon
           all
           occasions
           to
           sensualities
           ,
           that
           nothing
           seems
           delightful
           to
           their
           thoughts
           ,
           that
           is
           mixed
           with
           any
           religious
           observation
           .
           Also
           many
           new
           converts
           in
           their
           first
           entrance
           into
           Religion
           ,
           appear
           wonderful
           zealous
           in
           their
           profession
           ,
           because
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           they
           employ
           their
           whole
           time
           concerning
           the
           businesse
           they
           are
           about
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           need
           they
           have
           of
           instruction
           in
           forms
           
           and
           customs
           ;
           whereas
           others
           of
           a
           longer
           standing
           not
           seldom
           are
           wearied
           out
           with
           knowing
           too
           much
           ,
           and
           practising
           too
           little
           ;
           and
           so
           by
           degrees
           begin
           to
           slack
           in
           their
           daily
           and
           ordinary
           devotions
           ,
           until
           at
           last
           they
           make
           what
           is
           or
           ought
           to
           be
           a
           duty
           ,
           a
           meer
           formal
           Ceremony
           and
           no
           more
           ;
           which
           shews
           that
           intentional
           diligence
           procures
           fervour
           ,
           and
           fervour
           obtains
           Grace
           .
           But
           certainly
           as
           no
           cold
           way
           of
           devotion
           can
           possibly
           please
           God
           ,
           since
           he
           hath
           declared
           to
           spue
           them
           out
           of
           his
           mouth
           ,
           who
           are
           onely
           lukewarm
           in
           his
           service
           ;
           so
           have
           we
           multitudes
           of
           testimonies
           even
           amongst
           the
           barbarous
           Gentiles
           ,
           as
           if
           nature
           it self
           taught
           a
           man
           a
           fervour
           should
           be
           used
           in
           his
           Religion
           ,
           without
           any
           other
           instruction
           .
           In
           testimony
           of
           which
           we
           read
           ,
           that
           when
           Agamemnon
           and
           the
           other
           Princes
           of
           Greece
           were
           to
           take
           their
           journey
           toward
           the
           City
           of
           Troy
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           a
           necessary
           duty
           ,
           whereby
           to
           make
           their
           voyage
           prosperous
           ,
           and
           to
           appease
           the
           anger
           of
           the
           Goddess
           Diana
           ,
           that
           their
           Captain
           &
           General
           should
           Sacrifice
           his
           own
           daughter
           ;
           which
           truely
           was
           a
           sufficient
           expression
           of
           fear
           to
           offend
           those
           false
           deities
           ,
           as
           also
           a
           most
           evident
           argument
           of
           the
           care
           those
           people
           had
           ,
           diligently
           to
           perform
           their
           Rites
           ,
           and
           observe
           those
           principles
           commanded
           them
           .
           In
           like
           manner
           the
           Romans
           never
           came
           home
           with
           victory
           obtained
           against
           their
           enemies
           ,
           but
           the
           first
           thing
           they
           did
           when
           they
           entred
           the
           Town
           ,
           was
           to
           visit
           the
           Temple
           of
           Iupiter
           in
           the
           Capitol
           with
           Triumph
           ,
           whereby
           to
           render
           thanks
           to
           the
           gods
           for
           their
           successe
           ,
           and
           this
           Ceremony
           was
           not
           to
           be
           performed
           by
           themselves
           in
           person
           ,
           but
           
           being
           accompanied
           with
           their
           whole
           Army
           ,
           that
           all
           might
           be
           partakers
           and
           joyn
           in
           the
           common
           duty
           and
           Sacrifice
           .
           In
           Holy
           Scripture
           we
           finde
           that
           the
           Priests
           of
           the
           dumb
           Idol
           Baal
           ,
           performed
           their
           impious
           devotions
           in
           their
           contentions
           with
           righteous
           Elias
           ,
           by
           strange
           and
           wonderful
           cuttings
           and
           mangling
           of
           their
           bodies
           ,
           to
           render
           the
           god
           propitious
           to
           their
           Prayers
           ;
           which
           truly
           were
           effectual
           signs
           of
           their
           earnest
           thoughts
           ,
           though
           pernicious
           actions
           .
           Again
           ,
           with
           what
           extraordinary
           want
           of
           compassion
           both
           to
           themselves
           and
           posterity
           ,
           did
           the
           deluded
           people
           sacrifice
           thier
           own
           children
           by
           fire
           to
           Molech
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           the
           noise
           and
           sound
           of
           many
           instruments
           ,
           because
           their
           ears
           should
           not
           be
           won
           to
           any
           manner
           of
           pity
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           fearful
           shrikes
           and
           cries
           ,
           whilst
           their
           bodies
           were
           burning
           ,
           and
           consuming
           in
           that
           terrible
           manner
           .
           All
           which
           no
           doubt
           could
           not
           be
           done
           without
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           fervour
           and
           confidence
           in
           their
           horrid
           and
           barbarous
           rights
           ,
           that
           at
           least
           may
           serve
           to
           reprove
           the
           cold
           practices
           and
           customes
           of
           these
           times
           .
           Besides
           if
           we
           seriously
           reflect
           upon
           the
           intentional
           devotion
           of
           the
           tyrannical
           Turks
           ,
           we
           may
           finde
           perhaps
           occasion
           enough
           (
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           frequent
           example
           )
           to
           condemn
           our
           extravagant
           thoughts
           and
           loose
           actions
           in
           the
           performance
           both
           of
           our
           exterior
           and
           interior
           duties
           in
           our
           sacred
           and
           commanded
           Religion
           :
           Since
           as
           it
           is
           confidently
           reported
           ,
           there
           are
           many
           Santons
           or
           Saints
           ,
           as
           they
           call
           them
           ,
           living
           in
           that
           Country
           ,
           who
           having
           made
           a
           Pilgrimage
           to
           the
           Tomb
           of
           their
           false
           Prophet
           Mahomet
           ,
           have
           put
           out
           their
           own
           eyes
           ,
           because
           they
           would
           
           be
           no
           more
           obliged
           to
           behold
           any
           earthly
           things
           ;
           as
           esteeming
           all
           other
           sights
           (
           after
           this
           supposed
           holy
           journey
           )
           most
           vile
           and
           prophane
           ,
           and
           in
           this
           manner
           resolve
           ;
           to
           die
           cloystered
           up
           in
           some
           dark
           Dungeon
           ,
           excluded
           from
           the
           conversation
           of
           mankinde
           .
           O
           God
           ,
           if
           the
           devil
           have
           such
           power
           ,
           to
           infuse
           these
           resolutions
           into
           the
           stony
           hearts
           of
           ignorant
           Infidels
           ,
           what
           infernal
           madnesse
           is
           it
           ,
           that
           not
           onely
           obstructs
           so
           much
           divine
           cogitations
           of
           Christians
           ,
           being
           present
           at
           those
           sacred
           mysteries
           ,
           But
           ,
           when
           they
           are
           absent
           ,
           involves
           all
           their
           thoughts
           and
           actions
           in
           a
           thousand
           fantastical
           and
           dangerous
           sensualities
           :
           to
           whom
           I
           must
           proclaim
           ,
           that
           their
           condition
           in
           the
           day
           of
           judgement
           ,
           will
           be
           a
           million
           of
           times
           worse
           ,
           then
           the
           state
           of
           those
           that
           ignorantly
           worship
           any
           false
           deity
           ,
           with
           a
           hearty
           zeal
           :
           for
           certainly
           God
           Almighty
           more
           looks
           at
           the
           intention
           of
           man
           ,
           then
           at
           the
           capacity
           he
           hath
           to
           do
           him
           service
           ,
           since
           no
           humane
           employment
           whatsoever
           can
           in
           its
           own
           nature
           ,
           any
           way
           be
           beneficial
           to
           his
           Godhead
           or
           Divinity
           ,
           but
           meerly
           by
           accident
           as
           it
           tends
           to
           our
           own
           salvation
           ,
           wherein
           his
           mercy
           and
           goodnesse
           doth
           more
           abundantly
           appear
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           as
           we
           see
           ,
           not
           onely
           by
           the
           direction
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           examples
           of
           all
           other
           people
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           necessity
           of
           a
           certain
           kinde
           of
           fervour
           in
           all
           manner
           of
           acts
           of
           devotion
           ;
           however
           ,
           more
           especially
           in
           the
           essential
           part
           of
           Gods
           worship
           ;
           So
           ought
           it
           be
           esteemed
           the
           most
           highest
           Treason
           against
           the
           Majesty
           of
           God
           to
           deny
           him
           publiquely
           ,
           when
           there
           is
           occasion
           of
           such
           confession
           ,
           or
           hypocritically
           to
           use
           this
           service
           as
           a
           stall
           
           only
           to
           compasse
           wordly
           ends
           by
           a
           seeming
           though
           not
           hearty
           compliance
           :
           and
           to
           this
           purpose
           often-times
           perhaps
           many
           people
           come
           to
           the
           Sacraments
           ,
           bespotted
           inwardly
           with
           divers
           hidden
           crimes
           ,
           without
           having
           made
           due
           examination
           of
           their
           own
           Consciences
           ,
           or
           putting
           on
           any
           resolution
           to
           mend
           either
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           or
           perchance
           to
           quit
           their
           sins
           till
           they
           leave
           them
           .
           In
           which
           posture
           they
           neither
           make
           true
           confessions
           ,
           or
           resolve
           upon
           any
           charitable
           satisfaction
           ;
           whereas
           we
           are
           obliged
           by
           the
           declared
           principles
           of
           this
           infallible
           Church
           ,
           I
           have
           so
           often
           mentioned
           (
           the
           very
           Conduit
           that
           conveys
           unto
           us
           ,
           if
           not
           the
           Grace
           of
           God
           ,
           yet
           at
           leastwise
           the
           knowledge
           how
           we
           may
           obtain
           it
           )
           to
           cleer
           our
           Consciences
           from
           all
           fraud
           and
           deceit
           ;
           and
           with
           a
           most
           humble
           and
           sorrowful
           reverence
           ,
           to
           approach
           those
           high
           and
           dreadful
           mysteries
           ,
           ordained
           for
           mans
           salvation
           .
           Which
           being
           impiously
           perverted
           ,
           turn
           into
           the
           worst
           corruption
           concerning
           our
           manners
           ;
           however
           ,
           it self
           being
           intirely
           pure
           ,
           can
           receive
           no
           detriment
           at
           all
           .
           Wherefore
           I
           say
           ,
           let
           those
           fantastical
           spirits
           ,
           that
           either
           make
           ends
           or
           humour
           a
           parcel
           ,
           if
           not
           oftentimes
           the
           chief
           part
           of
           their
           Religion
           ,
           take
           heed
           ,
           lest
           not
           onely
           the
           judgement
           of
           God
           punish
           with
           rigour
           their
           hypocrisies
           in
           the
           next
           world
           ,
           which
           will
           not
           be
           prevented
           ,
           but
           also
           shew
           some
           marks
           of
           his
           indignation
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           against
           their
           impious
           dissemblings
           ;
           since
           many
           terrible
           examples
           might
           be
           produced
           to
           that
           effect
           out
           of
           very
           approved
           Authors
           ,
           if
           there
           were
           any
           need
           to
           strengthen
           this
           certainty
           by
           humane
           relations
           .
           For
           it
           is
           sufficient
           we
           have
           admonitions
           
           and
           instructions
           out
           of
           very
           Scripture
           it self
           ,
           the
           best
           warrant
           of
           all
           others
           ,
           which
           saith
           ,
           omitting
           divers
           others
           ,
           that
           the
           flesh
           profiteth
           nothing
           ;
           to
           be
           understood
           in
           my
           opinion
           ,
           that
           the
           receiving
           of
           the
           blessed
           Sacrament
           availeth
           not
           one
           jot
           in
           outward
           Ceremonie
           ,
           unlesse
           it
           be
           accompanied
           by
           a
           real
           and
           pure
           intention
           of
           the
           receiver
           .
           Which
           was
           also
           apparantly
           verifyed
           in
           the
           last
           Supper
           our
           Saviour
           made
           with
           his
           Apostles
           ,
           when
           as
           the
           eleven
           were
           strongly
           confirmed
           in
           their
           faith
           and
           vertue
           ,
           by
           their
           good
           intentions
           in
           that
           holy
           institution
           and
           exercise
           ,
           as
           bringing
           love
           to
           accompany
           their
           duty
           and
           service
           ,
           whereas
           Iudas
           that
           wicked
           Traytor
           eat
           Christs
           body
           with
           a
           false
           heart
           and
           a
           corrupt
           soule
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           not
           onely
           at
           that
           very
           instant
           go
           go
           forth
           hastily
           to
           perform
           his
           horrible
           intention
           ,
           without
           seeming
           at
           all
           to
           reflect
           upon
           the
           hainousnesse
           of
           his
           crime
           ,
           but
           afterwards
           it
           took
           from
           him
           the
           least
           appearance
           of
           any
           Grace
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           he
           neither
           could
           not
           repent
           ,
           or
           have
           any
           confidence
           in
           Gods
           forgivenesse
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           onely
           in
           a
           desperate
           manner
           returned
           the
           money
           he
           had
           taken
           ,
           and
           presently
           went
           and
           hanged
           himself
           ,
           who
           else
           might
           have
           found
           as
           much
           mercy
           as
           the
           Thief
           did
           upon
           the
           Crosse
           ;
           Since
           Gods
           goodnesse
           is
           beyond
           all
           transgressions
           of
           man
           ,
           provided
           there
           be
           a
           fitting
           compliance
           on
           his
           part
           ;
           which
           however
           as
           I
           say
           ,
           cannot
           be
           obtained
           ,
           being
           accompanyed
           with
           any
           manner
           of
           hypocrisie
           and
           dissimulation
           ,
           in
           regard
           God
           Almighty
           is
           onely
           the
           God
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           deceit
           ,
           as
           himself
           hath
           often
           declared
           .
           Besides
           ,
           Saint
           Paul
           tells
           us
           ,
           that
           he
           that
           takes
           the
           Sacrament
           
           unworthily
           ,
           decerneth
           not
           the
           Lords
           body
           ,
           to
           his
           further
           guilt
           and
           condemnation
           .
           So
           that
           we
           may
           confidently
           conclude
           ,
           Who
           doth
           not
           prepare
           himself
           as
           he
           should
           ,
           in
           the
           entertaining
           of
           this
           admirable
           benefit
           intended
           for
           mans
           preservation
           and
           salvation
           ,
           doth
           fit
           his
           person
           the
           readier
           for
           the
           devils
           service
           and
           possession
           ;
           since
           (
           as
           I
           said
           before
           )
           God
           Almighty
           doth
           chiefly
           aym
           at
           the
           heart
           and
           intention
           ,
           without
           which
           he
           will
           not
           be
           pleased
           ,
           by
           what
           formality
           soever
           ;
           neither
           can
           his
           omnipotent
           justice
           be
           cousened
           by
           any
           humane
           hypocrisie
           ,
           since
           his
           divine
           Science
           was
           able
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           heard
           ,
           to
           sift
           the
           subtile
           thoughts
           of
           the
           very
           Angels
           before
           they
           fell
           ;
           wherefore
           it
           is
           a
           most
           ridiculous
           Chymera
           to
           think
           ,
           that
           the
           grosse
           craft
           of
           man
           can
           cover
           or
           conceal
           anything
           from
           his
           infinite
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           simplicity
           accompanied
           with
           impiety
           ,
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           man
           hath
           power
           to
           prevent
           his
           own
           punishment
           ,
           if
           he
           offend
           this
           omnipotent
           Science
           in
           this
           nature
           .
           Which
           being
           granted
           ,
           the
           onely
           way
           to
           make
           this
           necessary
           preparation
           is
           ,
           exactly
           to
           follow
           the
           rules
           and
           directions
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           intirely
           to
           be
           sorrowful
           for
           our
           faults
           ,
           to
           confesse
           them
           truly
           without
           any
           manner
           of
           guile
           or
           affectation
           ;
           and
           lastly
           (
           though
           not
           least
           of
           all
           )
           to
           make
           full
           and
           willing
           satisfaction
           to
           any
           we
           have
           injured
           ,
           without
           all
           which
           conditions
           ,
           as
           no
           seeming
           absolution
           that
           is
           given
           ,
           can
           be
           valid
           ,
           so
           shall
           the
           receiving
           not
           onely
           be
           most
           horrid
           ,
           but
           the
           greatest
           sacriledge
           can
           be
           committed
           upon
           earth
           ,
           since
           neither
           long
           Prayers
           ,
           exact
           Fastings
           ,
           or
           frequent
           Almes
           deeds
           can
           profit
           anything
           to
           purpose
           ,
           
           without
           these
           punctual
           or
           intentional
           observations
           :
           for
           it
           s
           said
           that
           God
           Almighty
           is
           a
           jealous
           God
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           be
           satisfied
           without
           our
           whole
           heart
           and
           best
           actions
           ,
           which
           being
           freely
           bestowed
           upon
           him
           ,
           he
           is
           not
           onely
           most
           easie
           to
           be
           pleased
           ,
           but
           ready
           in
           every
           occasion
           to
           cover
           and
           forgive
           the
           frailty
           of
           our
           nature
           ,
           that
           at
           the
           best
           hath
           sufficient
           need
           of
           the
           assistance
           of
           his
           heavenly
           Grace
           ,
           being
           else
           able
           to
           do
           nothing
           .
           These
           considerations
           may
           serve
           to
           put
           us
           in
           minde
           as
           well
           of
           our
           own
           duty
           that
           we
           owe
           our
           Creator
           ,
           by
           an
           exterior
           and
           interior
           Sacrifice
           ,
           with
           other
           observations
           contained
           (
           upon
           the
           matter
           )
           in
           the
           first
           three
           Commandments
           belonging
           immediately
           to
           the
           proper
           and
           particular
           worship
           of
           God
           ;
           as
           also
           ought
           bring
           in
           like
           manner
           into
           our
           remembrance
           other
           duties
           ,
           appertaining
           to
           humanity
           and
           conversation
           ,
           numbred
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           in
           the
           last
           seven
           injunctions
           delivered
           to
           Moses
           .
           Where
           it
           may
           be
           noted
           ,
           that
           God
           Almighty
           was
           pleased
           to
           shew
           a
           most
           admirable
           goodnesse
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           took
           but
           three
           Commandments
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           left
           the
           rest
           for
           our
           neighbours
           benefit
           ,
           whereby
           the
           better
           to
           conserve
           charity
           in
           all
           our
           intentions
           .
           But
           for
           that
           the
           suppressing
           of
           our
           passions
           and
           appetites
           is
           the
           only
           way
           to
           begin
           these
           common
           duties
           ,
           without
           which
           they
           cannot
           well
           be
           performed
           ,
           I
           shall
           discourse
           chiefly
           upon
           two
           Capital
           sins
           ,
           namely
           pride
           and
           sensuality
           ,
           which
           in
           truth
           contain
           or
           occasion
           all
           other
           vices
           ;
           the
           one
           seeming
           to
           bear
           greatest
           domination
           in
           the
           soul
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           doth
           in
           the
           body
           .
           And
           first
           I
           will
           speak
           of
           pride
           ,
           in
           regard
           it
           maketh
           war
           with
           the
           noblest
           part
           ,
           that
           
           we
           have
           immediately
           received
           from
           God
           by
           way
           of
           infusion
           ,
           though
           joyned
           with
           our
           earthly
           substance
           ,
           or
           over-powred
           by
           it
           ,
           it
           becometh
           lesse
           able
           to
           act
           towards
           the
           intention
           of
           our
           Creation
           .
        
      
       
         
           Of
           Pride
           beeng
           the
           chief
           vice
           belonging
           to
           the
           Soule
           .
        
         
           PRide
           ,
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           not
           onely
           fools
           the
           understanding
           to
           errour
           ,
           but
           involves
           our
           actions
           with
           injustice
           .
           Being
           composed
           of
           partial
           self-love
           ,
           and
           extraordinary
           false
           opinion
           ,
           not
           suffering
           us
           to
           know
           our selves
           rightly
           ,
           or
           behold
           others
           with
           indifferency
           .
           And
           was
           so
           odious
           to
           Almighty
           God
           in
           the
           beginning
           ,
           that
           he
           punished
           the
           first
           demonstration
           thereof
           in
           the
           Angels
           ,
           by
           the
           greatest
           effects
           of
           his
           wrath
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           contrary
           ,
           he
           redeemed
           mankinde
           by
           the
           highest
           example
           of
           humility
           ,
           condemning
           them
           without
           revocation
           ,
           because
           they
           had
           so
           offended
           against
           the
           Majesty
           of
           his
           glory
           ,
           with
           a
           kinde
           of
           a
           knowing
           presumption
           ,
           and
           saved
           us
           by
           the
           passion
           of
           his
           onely
           Son
           ,
           for
           that
           our
           frailty
           seemed
           something
           to
           plead
           our
           pardon
           before
           the
           Throne
           of
           his
           Mercy
           .
           Pride
           confounded
           Pharoah
           and
           all
           his
           host
           in
           the
           Red
           Sea
           ,
           when
           as
           the
           humility
           of
           Moses
           conducted
           the
           children
           of
           Israel
           safely
           to
           the
           Land
           of
           Promise
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           the
           meeknesse
           of
           the
           blessed
           Virgin
           made
           her
           the
           Mother
           of
           God
           ,
           the
           greatest
           prerogative
           could
           be
           bestowed
           upon
           
           mortality
           :
           and
           insolency
           turned
           the
           mightiest
           Monarch
           of
           the
           earth
           into
           the
           nature
           of
           a
           beast
           ,
           onely
           to
           feed
           upon
           the
           herbs
           of
           the
           field
           .
           This
           violent
           Lunacy
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           is
           the
           more
           hard
           to
           be
           perceived
           ,
           for
           that
           however
           it
           be
           lofty
           in
           its
           own
           proper
           quality
           ,
           yet
           it
           doth
           not
           alone
           appertain
           to
           persons
           of
           the
           highest
           conditions
           ,
           which
           shewes
           it
           claims
           a
           hidden
           and
           secret
           interest
           in
           the
           Soule
           ,
           not
           alwayes
           appearing
           visible
           ;
           for
           that
           there
           must
           be
           some
           certain
           concurrency
           of
           power
           to
           make
           it
           shew
           it self
           to
           others
           ;
           however
           ,
           it
           proves
           to
           be
           of
           a
           most
           dangerous
           consequence
           ,
           when
           it
           gains
           too
           great
           a
           liberty
           of
           working
           amongst
           the
           common
           people
           ,
           that
           lack
           both
           education
           and
           discretion
           to
           temper
           their
           own
           rude
           appetites
           ;
           as
           being
           not
           so
           sensible
           as
           nobler
           persons
           of
           honour
           and
           humanity
           ,
           which
           renders
           them
           altogether
           barbarous
           ,
           when
           eminency
           as
           an
           object
           of
           their
           envy
           ,
           comes
           within
           the
           compasse
           of
           their
           power
           and
           spight
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           demonstrated
           by
           many
           sad
           ,
           bloody
           ,
           and
           terrible
           examples
           .
           But
           as
           it
           is
           unpossible
           to
           judge
           rightly
           of
           this
           humour
           in
           the
           disposition
           of
           any
           man
           ,
           because
           it
           consists
           in
           so
           many
           several
           expressions
           ,
           and
           appears
           upon
           divers
           and
           multitudes
           of
           occasions
           ,
           so
           is
           there
           no
           better
           a
           way
           to
           finde
           the
           disease
           in
           a
           bodies
           own
           person
           ,
           then
           strictly
           to
           sift
           the
           Conscience
           by
           the
           rules
           of
           reason
           and
           Religion
           ,
           with
           a
           kinde
           of
           equal
           consideration
           ,
           free
           from
           all
           partiality
           ;
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           whether
           or
           no
           he
           intend
           all
           the
           honour
           and
           esteem
           he
           desireth
           ,
           chiefly
           for
           the
           service
           of
           God
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           a
           due
           consideration
           of
           the
           intention
           of
           his
           Creation
           ,
           whereby
           he
           may
           not
           exact
           from
           another
           in
           his
           mind
           
           some
           unlawful
           due
           ,
           more
           then
           appertains
           unto
           himself
           ,
           to
           some
           others
           losse
           or
           derogation
           ;
           for
           otherwise
           I
           will
           not
           call
           any
           manner
           of
           respect
           that
           is
           desired
           pride
           .
           Since
           as
           naturally
           we
           can
           but
           covet
           our
           own
           good
           ,
           and
           so
           consequently
           to
           attempt
           esteem
           .
           So
           when
           it
           is
           demanded
           and
           required
           with
           moderation
           ,
           as
           an
           indubitable
           right
           belonging
           to
           our
           fortune
           ,
           merit
           ,
           and
           condition
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           injury
           at
           all
           done
           ,
           either
           to
           God
           or
           a
           third
           person
           .
           For
           no
           doubt
           every
           man
           may
           as
           well
           conserve
           his
           honour
           as
           his
           estate
           ,
           both
           being
           inherent
           rights
           to
           him
           and
           his
           posterity
           .
           And
           certainly
           those
           that
           deny
           us
           those
           national
           dues
           ,
           are
           not
           onely
           themselves
           injurious
           ,
           but
           may
           be
           justly
           taxed
           of
           pride
           ,
           if
           not
           of
           rude
           insolency
           ;
           which
           I
           rather
           say
           ,
           because
           in
           these
           days
           there
           may
           be
           noted
           a
           strange
           kinde
           of
           injurious
           intention
           in
           most
           of
           the
           inferior
           sort
           of
           people
           ,
           to
           withdraw
           themselves
           from
           observing
           all
           ancient
           decorum
           in
           this
           nature
           .
           An
           appetite
           in
           my
           opinion
           that
           hath
           not
           onely
           lately
           distracted
           exceedingly
           the
           government
           of
           this
           kingdom
           ,
           but
           hath
           destroyed
           already
           much
           of
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           since
           convenient
           degrees
           must
           be
           observed
           to
           render
           any
           Commonwealth
           happy
           ,
           lest
           confusion
           at
           last
           take
           away
           what
           is
           necessary
           for
           Magistracy
           and
           obedience
           towards
           peace
           and
           unity
           .
           But
           of
           the
           contrary
           ,
           if
           we
           perceive
           our
           inclinations
           only
           given
           to
           study
           vaingloriously
           our
           own
           private
           esteem
           ,
           without
           having
           either
           due
           consideration
           of
           others
           rights
           ,
           or
           charitably
           being
           willing
           to
           reflect
           upon
           meaner
           conditions
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           are
           subordinate
           to
           us
           in
           the
           
           worlds
           eye
           ,
           though
           equal
           with
           us
           in
           Creation
           ;
           without
           doubt
           we
           may
           conclude
           ,
           that
           some
           dangerous
           inflammations
           doth
           possess
           our
           inward
           parts
           that
           will
           not
           long
           want
           a
           subject
           to
           work
           upon
           .
           Neverthelesse
           the
           humour
           of
           it self
           for
           the
           most
           part
           is
           ridiculous
           ,
           since
           it
           is
           not
           the
           vain
           opinion
           of
           our
           own
           personal
           deserts
           ,
           that
           can
           render
           us
           more
           worthy
           in
           the
           thoughts
           of
           others
           ,
           if
           we
           deserve
           not
           the
           consideration
           ,
           and
           if
           we
           do
           merit
           a
           particular
           regard
           in
           some
           few
           things
           ,
           we
           destroy
           that
           estimation
           we
           covet
           oftentimes
           by
           expressing
           too
           much
           violence
           in
           the
           desire
           .
           There
           is
           another
           kinde
           of
           ignoble
           pride
           ,
           proceeding
           from
           low
           and
           poore
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           not
           from
           the
           inflammation
           of
           honour
           and
           courage
           ,
           which
           makes
           people
           ,
           though
           insolent
           in
           posterity
           ,
           yet
           most
           base
           and
           dejected
           in
           adversity
           ,
           rather
           courting
           respect
           and
           esteem
           by
           way
           of
           flattery
           ,
           from
           contemptible
           persons
           upon
           any
           false
           tearms
           of
           injustice
           ,
           then
           industriously
           endeavouring
           brave
           and
           gallant
           designs
           to
           gain
           commendations
           .
           This
           I
           know
           to
           be
           the
           custome
           of
           many
           ,
           who
           seem
           to
           desire
           vulgar
           peoples
           applause
           ,
           when
           they
           appear
           carelesse
           of
           the
           knowing
           approbation
           of
           religious
           and
           worthy
           men
           ,
           either
           being
           perhaps
           confident
           of
           the
           number
           of
           the
           commenders
           ,
           or
           not
           having
           a
           sufficient
           capacity
           to
           judge
           of
           the
           right
           value
           of
           both
           .
           However
           ,
           to
           compasse
           which
           the
           better
           ,
           they
           will
           professe
           a
           kinde
           of
           equality
           in
           their
           actions
           ,
           with
           the
           worst
           of
           their
           companions
           ,
           as
           if
           neither
           birth
           nor
           vertue
           were
           to
           be
           esteemed
           :
           pretending
           this
           to
           be
           done
           out
           of
           good
           nature
           and
           some
           humility
           extraordinary
           in
           their
           dispositions
           ,
           
           so
           to
           level
           themselves
           with
           others
           ,
           when
           I
           am
           confident
           often
           times
           ,
           is
           proceeds
           from
           the
           quintescence
           of
           Pride
           ,
           as
           not
           knowing
           else
           how
           to
           be
           so
           well
           observed
           .
           Thus
           much
           I
           have
           said
           ,
           because
           I
           would
           not
           have
           these
           low
           humours
           of
           the
           age
           be
           taken
           for
           humility
           ,
           or
           a
           constant
           and
           laudable
           bravery
           in
           mens
           thoughts
           and
           actions
           ,
           to
           be
           interpreted
           pride
           ,
           since
           the
           custome
           of
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           the
           want
           of
           practice
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           not
           onely
           made
           our
           Ancestors
           glorious
           ,
           but
           have
           rendred
           our selves
           most
           unhappy
           .
           For
           where
           stations
           are
           not
           kept
           to
           measure
           out
           to
           people
           their
           desert
           ,
           it
           is
           unpossible
           with
           any
           confidence
           or
           alacrity
           to
           prosecute
           to
           the
           end
           the
           course
           of
           vertue
           ;
           which
           Rome
           ,
           however
           a
           Commonwealth
           ,
           observed
           most
           punctually
           ,
           or
           else
           could
           never
           have
           come
           to
           that
           greatnesse
           ;
           and
           to
           this
           purpose
           all
           degrees
           had
           their
           places
           ,
           to
           distinguish
           worth
           and
           merit
           ,
           as
           marks
           of
           political
           reward
           ,
           though
           now
           that
           rule
           and
           order
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           is
           esteemed
           either
           folly
           or
           presumption
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           I
           cannot
           deny
           ,
           but
           there
           hath
           been
           shewed
           often
           times
           in
           the
           actions
           of
           great
           Monarchs
           ,
           too
           great
           an
           insolence
           concerning
           their
           deportments
           ;
           ignorance
           certainly
           being
           the
           cause
           at
           any
           time
           ,
           why
           pride
           appears
           too
           much
           to
           outward
           view
           .
           But
           withal
           ,
           we
           finde
           Nero
           the
           very
           worst
           of
           humane
           monsters
           ,
           was
           more
           then
           besotted
           in
           his
           disposition
           ,
           with
           a
           vain
           and
           foolish
           ambition
           of
           popular
           praise
           ,
           that
           rendered
           him
           not
           onely
           ridiculous
           to
           all
           men
           of
           a
           noble
           and
           worthy
           conversation
           ,
           but
           made
           him
           really
           cruel
           to
           all
           such
           as
           opposed
           that
           humour
           ,
           not
           being
           willing
           to
           see
           a
           mighty
           Emperour
           contend
           with
           common
           fidlers
           in
           the
           open
           
           Theatre
           ,
           for
           vulgar
           applause
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           posture
           to
           wipe
           away
           the
           sweat
           with
           his
           own
           hand
           ,
           because
           the
           people
           were
           delighted
           with
           his
           observation
           of
           their
           ordinary
           customs
           ;
           which
           certainly
           he
           did
           only
           because
           he
           was
           transported
           with
           a
           mad
           and
           preposterous
           desire
           of
           praise
           ,
           proceeding
           no
           doubt
           ,
           from
           the
           highest
           instigation
           of
           pride
           .
           And
           yet
           this
           proud
           man
           was
           so
           base
           in
           his
           disposition
           ,
           though
           foolish
           in
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           that
           when
           his
           wickednesse
           had
           deservedly
           tumbled
           him
           from
           his
           Empire
           ,
           his
           deluded
           fancy
           was
           yet
           bewitched
           with
           a
           ridiculous
           vain-glory
           ,
           insomuch
           ,
           as
           he
           aymed
           at
           nothing
           but
           to
           be
           consined
           into
           the
           Country
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           there
           to
           exercise
           his
           trade
           of
           singing
           amongst
           the
           common
           people
           ,
           whose
           applause
           he
           violently
           coveted
           (
           as
           it
           may
           be
           imagined
           )
           beyond
           all
           other
           greatnesse
           .
           So
           that
           we
           may
           conclude
           ,
           as
           Pride
           often
           times
           is
           accompanied
           with
           the
           worst
           cruelty
           ,
           so
           not
           seldom
           is
           it
           joyned
           with
           a
           contemptible
           want
           of
           courage
           :
           witnesse
           also
           the
           ordinary
           people
           of
           Holland
           ,
           who
           are
           insolent
           without
           measure
           ,
           and
           yet
           cowardly
           beyond
           other
           Nations
           ;
           however
           ,
           they
           have
           had
           alwayes
           that
           good
           fortune
           ,
           to
           make
           other
           Countries
           to
           fight
           for
           their
           pride
           ,
           which
           themselves
           personally
           durst
           not
           maintain
           .
           Certainly
           ,
           a
           noble
           disposition
           either
           hates
           Pride
           ,
           or
           tempers
           it
           with
           humanity
           ,
           which
           at
           least
           renders
           it
           sufferable
           ,
           whereas
           the
           contrary
           makes
           it
           barbarous
           .
           But
           for
           that
           the
           effects
           are
           divers
           ,
           according
           to
           accidents
           and
           natures
           ,
           we
           shall
           discourse
           a
           little
           of
           several
           parts
           of
           this
           humor
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Many
           dependencies
           belonging
           to
           this
           infernal
           Lady
           Pride
           .
        
         
           THere
           is
           no
           doubt
           but
           Pride
           may
           be
           without
           envy
           ,
           though
           envy
           cannot
           be
           without
           Pride
           ;
           therefore
           may
           be
           likened
           to
           extracted
           poyson
           from
           a
           dangerous
           Plant
           ,
           for
           that
           Pride
           is
           not
           deadly
           of
           it self
           ,
           but
           by
           way
           of
           use
           and
           application
           ,
           retaining
           the
           capacity
           ,
           though
           not
           always
           working
           the
           effect
           .
           But
           envy
           of
           the
           contrary
           ,
           ever
           hurts
           either
           a
           mans
           self
           or
           others
           ;
           And
           remains
           like
           a
           concealed
           flame
           ,
           at
           the
           best
           seeking
           occasion
           to
           burst
           forth
           to
           the
           destruction
           of
           some
           good
           thing
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           interim
           consumes
           where
           it
           lies
           hid
           .
           Neither
           can
           it
           at
           all
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           because
           it
           ayms
           not
           onely
           at
           unreasonable
           ,
           but
           unpossible
           periods
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           darken
           the
           Sun-shine
           of
           vertue
           ,
           which
           will
           now
           and
           then
           appear
           in
           spight
           of
           what
           black
           clouds
           soever
           of
           malice
           ,
           for
           that
           it
           is
           of
           a
           pure
           and
           prevailing
           substance
           by
           nature
           ;
           whereas
           those
           of
           grosser
           and
           more
           ignoble
           composures
           are
           dispersed
           by
           every
           winde
           or
           little
           rain
           of
           discovery
           ;
           for
           although
           false
           and
           counterfeit
           stones
           ,
           sometimes
           with
           false
           and
           sophisticated
           art
           ,
           may
           shew
           fair
           to
           the
           view
           of
           ignorant
           persons
           ,
           yet
           when
           the
           Diamond
           is
           produced
           in
           competition
           ,
           they
           soon
           lose
           their
           luster
           and
           belief
           .
           Most
           commonly
           this
           appetite
           is
           ingendred
           in
           those
           persons
           ,
           
           who
           are
           defective
           in
           themselves
           ,
           though
           they
           do
           not
           sufficiently
           perceive
           their
           own
           infirmity
           ,
           and
           lesse
           the
           capacity
           of
           others
           to
           discern
           ;
           and
           by
           that
           means
           in
           a
           wrong
           posture
           go
           about
           to
           set
           up
           their
           particular
           esteem
           ,
           or
           violently
           seek
           to
           pull
           down
           others
           to
           their
           own
           level
           .
           This
           humour
           truly
           is
           so
           much
           practised
           in
           this
           age
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           heard
           some
           say
           ,
           that
           shortly
           it
           would
           be
           esteemed
           a
           crime
           to
           laugh
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           being
           held
           to
           enjoy
           too
           much
           innocent
           content
           ,
           though
           without
           other
           eminency
           .
           Which
           makes
           me
           in
           my
           thoughts
           to
           cry
           out
           for
           Academies
           ,
           to
           instruct
           youth
           in
           vertue
           and
           morality
           .
           For
           if
           people
           would
           but
           strive
           by
           a
           noble
           industry
           ,
           to
           render
           themselves
           deserved
           patterns
           of
           emulation
           ,
           and
           not
           examples
           of
           envy
           to
           others
           ,
           there
           would
           be
           no
           time
           left
           them
           ,
           to
           entertain
           so
           unprofitable
           a
           disposition
           ,
           from
           whence
           proceeds
           nothing
           but
           falsenesse
           in
           conversation
           ,
           distraction
           in
           absence
           ,
           and
           revenge
           in
           actions
           ,
           without
           any
           benefit
           at
           all
           purchased
           therby
           ,
           either
           to
           present
           content
           ,
           or
           future
           satisfaction
           .
        
         
           
           As
           envy
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           a
           corroding
           mineral
           ,
           drawn
           from
           that
           huge
           mountain
           Pride
           ,
           so
           revenge
           may
           be
           compared
           to
           hot
           and
           firy
           vapours
           ,
           that
           often
           break
           from
           thence
           ,
           to
           a
           kinde
           of
           ominous
           destruction
           .
           Or
           rather
           may
           be
           termed
           Prides
           worst
           executioner
           &
           bloody
           servant
           .
           But
           however
           ,
           it
           aims
           always
           at
           dangerous
           and
           unhappy
           periods
           ,
           yet
           certainly
           the
           progresse
           it
           makes
           for
           the
           most
           part
           is
           sweet
           and
           pleasant
           to
           depraved
           natures
           ,
           since
           it
           affords
           not
           onely
           delight
           by
           reason
           of
           that
           victory
           it
           alwayes
           hopes
           for
           ,
           but
           prove
           extreamly
           pleased
           and
           satisfied
           ,
           being
           obtained
           ;
           however
           ,
           I
           must
           confesse
           ,
           the
           
           joy
           indures
           not
           long
           ;
           for
           most
           commonly
           some
           kinde
           of
           despair
           followes
           soon
           after
           ;
           yet
           neverthelesse
           ,
           in
           the
           interim
           during
           the
           prosecution
           ,
           a
           wicked
           man
           is
           not
           much
           tormented
           in
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           passion
           of
           revenge
           ,
           doth
           alwayes
           transcend
           the
           apprehension
           of
           danger
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           reason
           that
           so
           unhappy
           a
           resolution
           is
           continued
           ;
           for
           notwithstanding
           it
           proceeds
           no
           further
           then
           intention
           ,
           wanting
           time
           and
           conveniency
           to
           execute
           ,
           yet
           the
           determination
           all
           the
           while
           is
           so
           strongly
           accompanyed
           ,
           with
           hope
           of
           effecting
           ,
           and
           so
           busied
           in
           seeking
           the
           best
           opportunity
           ,
           that
           it
           never
           gives
           a
           person
           of
           a
           malicious
           nature
           ,
           leasure
           to
           be
           sad
           or
           melancholly
           :
           Whereas
           of
           the
           contrary
           ,
           envy
           seems
           still
           to
           oppresse
           with
           a
           cold
           despair
           ,
           that
           never
           affords
           any
           manner
           of
           content
           or
           satisfaction
           .
           Although
           envy
           be
           the
           less
           dangerous
           properly
           ,
           yet
           certainly
           revenge
           is
           the
           more
           noble
           humour
           ,
           for
           that
           it
           is
           still
           accompanyed
           with
           some
           hazard
           ,
           whereas
           the
           other
           seems
           ever
           to
           bark
           afar
           off
           ,
           or
           whisper
           privately
           in
           the
           dark
           ;
           though
           perchance
           neither
           have
           hearts
           good
           enough
           to
           forgive
           ,
           or
           great
           enough
           to
           forget
           ;
           revenge
           is
           justifiable
           in
           none
           but
           in
           the
           supreme
           power
           ,
           who
           is
           pleased
           to
           call
           his
           divine
           justice
           by
           that
           name
           ;
           for
           he
           may
           onely
           revenge
           injuries
           with
           rutribution
           ,
           whilst
           we
           alone
           can
           but
           consider
           them
           with
           an
           intention
           of
           prevention
           ,
           since
           if
           we
           go
           further
           ,
           we
           do
           but
           usurp
           his
           office
           and
           condemn
           our selves
           .
           Neverthelesse
           ,
           we
           may
           safely
           punish
           ,
           having
           lawful
           Commission
           ,
           derived
           from
           his
           heavenly
           sword
           of
           Justice
           ,
           established
           here
           upon
           earth
           for
           our
           more
           honest
           and
           regular
           conversation
           ;
           
           though
           this
           too
           must
           be
           put
           in
           execution
           without
           all
           partiality
           ,
           lest
           revenge
           happen
           to
           be
           encreased
           by
           hypocrisie
           under
           the
           pretence
           of
           justice
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           imperfection
           of
           the
           Soul
           I
           will
           mention
           shall
           be
           Vain-glory
           ,
           
           which
           in
           truth
           is
           no
           other
           then
           a
           certain
           kind
           of
           weak
           lunacy
           or
           fantastical
           madnesse
           ,
           ingendred
           between
           pride
           and
           want
           of
           judgement
           ,
           for
           that
           instead
           of
           perswading
           our
           actions
           to
           be
           esteemed
           by
           others
           ,
           thereby
           we
           make
           our
           own
           persons
           become
           ridiculous
           ;
           since
           for
           the
           most
           part
           we
           dream
           that
           every
           extravagancy
           ,
           should
           procure
           belief
           and
           opinion
           in
           those
           ,
           that
           have
           no
           cause
           to
           be
           partial
           .
           Besides
           ,
           the
           humour
           or
           vanity
           is
           accompanied
           with
           some
           species
           of
           ill
           nature
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           folly
           ;
           for
           they
           that
           possesse
           these
           fancies
           in
           their
           dispositions
           ,
           look
           so
           much
           upon
           thir
           own
           passions
           ,
           that
           they
           altogether
           passe
           by
           anothers
           deserts
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           they
           fall
           oftentimes
           to
           be
           hated
           by
           all
           ,
           instead
           of
           being
           valued
           by
           any
           ;
           as
           it
           were
           never
           seeing
           but
           through
           a
           perspective
           glasse
           ,
           at
           both
           ends
           ,
           where
           they
           either
           behold
           too
           much
           ,
           or
           apprehend
           too
           little
           ;
           not
           being
           able
           to
           judge
           rightly
           of
           their
           own
           wants
           or
           others
           perfections
           .
           By
           which
           means
           they
           appeare
           most
           commonly
           like
           men
           half
           drunk
           ,
           that
           are
           readier
           for
           expression
           ,
           though
           unfitter
           for
           action
           .
           Which
           I
           may
           say
           again
           ,
           is
           a
           passion
           so
           much
           in
           fashion
           in
           these
           times
           ,
           that
           people
           seem
           to
           be
           transported
           with
           certain
           thoughts
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           been
           onely
           their
           own
           creators
           ▪
           scarce
           allowing
           God
           Almighty
           any
           share
           at
           all
           in
           their
           being
           and
           fortunes
           .
           To
           cure
           this
           disease
           ,
           men
           ought
           to
           look
           upon
           God
           not
           onely
           as
           the
           Author
           of
           every
           good
           ,
           but
           
           also
           to
           conceive
           each
           reasonable
           Creature
           to
           be
           framed
           by
           the
           same
           hand
           ,
           wherein
           no
           difference
           hath
           been
           made
           and
           intended
           ,
           but
           by
           accident
           or
           Grace
           .
           For
           as
           the
           Diamond
           and
           the
           Flint
           are
           not
           of
           equal
           vertues
           in
           every
           respect
           ;
           so
           each
           is
           profitable
           in
           its
           kinde
           :
           the
           one
           bearing
           price
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           produceth
           fire
           ;
           wherein
           the
           latter
           seemes
           notwithstanding
           better
           to
           comply
           with
           mans
           commodity
           ,
           though
           the
           former
           rather
           procures
           admiration
           .
           So
           that
           if
           we
           have
           parts
           above
           others
           in
           our
           own
           apprehensions
           ,
           let
           us
           make
           use
           of
           them
           with
           modesty
           ,
           and
           they
           will
           appear
           more
           illustrious
           to
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           if
           we
           want
           such
           abilities
           ,
           though
           we
           may
           (
           in
           some
           sort
           )
           cover
           our
           defects
           ,
           we
           ought
           rather
           make
           them
           up
           with
           our
           goodnesse
           ,
           then
           render
           our selves
           worse
           by
           assuming
           what
           is
           none
           of
           our
           own
           ,
           to
           the
           injury
           of
           others
           .
        
         
           Disobedience
           is
           not
           onely
           another
           effect
           of
           Pride
           ,
           
           but
           was
           the
           first
           sin
           that
           ever
           was
           committed
           upon
           earth
           by
           humanity
           ,
           wherein
           God
           Almighty
           was
           so
           displeased
           against
           man
           ,
           that
           nothing
           but
           the
           death
           of
           his
           own
           Son
           could
           asswage
           his
           wrath
           .
           Besides
           ,
           the
           contrary
           is
           so
           necessary
           a
           property
           to
           be
           continued
           ed
           in
           all
           conditions
           ,
           that
           the
           world
           cannot
           subsist
           without
           it
           .
           However
           ,
           I
           may
           boldly
           say
           ,
           this
           latter
           age
           hath
           not
           onely
           created
           strange
           thoughts
           concerning
           this
           duty
           ,
           but
           almost
           hourely
           produceth
           wonderful
           examples
           against
           the
           maxime
           :
           however
           we
           shall
           set
           down
           only
           three
           common
           duties
           of
           this
           kinde
           ,
           proceeding
           from
           the
           first
           infancy
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           which
           have
           been
           made
           good
           eversince
           ,
           both
           by
           the
           Commandments
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           all
           Moral
           Documents
           .
           
           We
           will
           first
           begin
           with
           that
           obedience
           that
           is
           due
           from
           Children
           to
           their
           Parents
           ,
           which
           (
           setting
           aside
           Gods
           own
           immediate
           Precepts
           )
           is
           an
           obligation
           challenged
           by
           way
           of
           natural
           right
           ,
           for
           having
           brought
           us
           into
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           else
           should
           have
           been
           nothing
           ;
           Children
           are
           bound
           to
           afford
           their
           Parents
           ,
           at
           all
           times
           ,
           and
           upon
           every
           fitting
           occasion
           ,
           an
           obsequious
           reverence
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           much
           under
           anothers
           jurisdiction
           ;
           as
           also
           another
           duty
           of
           gratitude
           for
           their
           education
           and
           preservation
           in
           their
           infancy
           ,
           which
           neverthelesse
           is
           to
           be
           esteemed
           more
           or
           lesse
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           care
           was
           had
           of
           their
           persons
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           not
           able
           to
           provide
           for
           themselves
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           as
           no
           deficiency
           of
           the
           Parents
           part
           (
           in
           my
           opinion
           )
           can
           take
           away
           altogether
           that
           humane
           respect
           and
           honour
           that
           is
           due
           by
           nature
           .
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           When
           a
           daughter
           is
           bestowed
           in
           marriage
           ,
           although
           by
           that
           means
           she
           becometh
           under
           anothers
           jurisdiction
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           regard
           ,
           cannot
           dispose
           of
           her self
           without
           her
           husbands
           leave
           ,
           towards
           their
           service
           ,
           yet
           certainly
           she
           is
           still
           obliged
           to
           afford
           them
           upon
           all
           convenient
           occasions
           ,
           a
           dutiful
           reverence
           ;
           neverthelesse
           ,
           I
           must
           confesse
           in
           these
           times
           ,
           we
           hold
           it
           sufficient
           satisfaction
           ,
           if
           children
           become
           not
           wholly
           reprobates
           to
           their
           own
           destruction
           ,
           without
           having
           any
           consideration
           of
           their
           Parents
           particular
           .
           The
           next
           obligation
           of
           obedience
           is
           due
           from
           servants
           to
           their
           Masters
           ,
           which
           however
           it
           be
           limited
           to
           time
           and
           contract
           ,
           is
           not
           onely
           to
           be
           observed
           in
           Conscience
           according
           to
           the
           conditions
           agreed
           upon
           ;
           but
           also
           there
           is
           a
           civil
           duty
           of
           respect
           to
           be
           observed
           ,
           after
           
           the
           time
           is
           expired
           ,
           unlesse
           some
           just
           cause
           hath
           been
           given
           to
           the
           contrary
           .
           But
           ,
           for
           that
           I
           intend
           to
           speak
           something
           more
           hereof
           in
           another
           place
           ,
           I
           shall
           mention
           onely
           now
           the
           last
           obedience
           ,
           which
           is
           due
           from
           the
           Subjects
           to
           their
           Prince
           ,
           instituted
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           divided
           into
           three
           kinds
           .
           The
           first
           was
           that
           purchased
           by
           Nimrod
           ,
           being
           wholly
           usurped
           and
           therefore
           might
           have
           been
           cast
           off
           again
           ,
           upon
           the
           first
           opportunity
           :
           however
           ,
           the
           continuance
           did
           perhaps
           render
           it
           lawful
           to
           posterity
           .
           The
           second
           was
           domestick
           or
           voluntary
           ,
           verified
           in
           the
           person
           af
           Abraham
           ,
           over
           his
           pious
           and
           godly
           family
           ,
           which
           was
           approved
           no
           doubt
           by
           God
           Almighty
           ,
           when
           he
           commanded
           them
           to
           fight
           with
           those
           who
           had
           taken
           unjustly
           Lot
           prisoner
           ;
           again
           ,
           Abrahams
           Dominion
           was
           justified
           ,
           when
           he
           tyed
           his
           servant
           ▪
           by
           an
           oath
           to
           provide
           a
           wife
           for
           his
           son
           :
           and
           the
           last
           is
           that
           of
           compact
           and
           agreement
           ,
           which
           makes
           subjects
           by
           their
           own
           consent
           become
           under
           the
           power
           of
           rule
           ,
           as
           may
           be
           testified
           by
           Pharoah
           and
           his
           people
           ;
           which
           work
           was
           brought
           about
           by
           Ioseph
           ,
           when
           his
           subjects
           changed
           their
           liberty
           for
           subsistence
           and
           livelihood
           .
           And
           this
           being
           contracted
           for
           ,
           and
           afterward
           confirmed
           by
           proscription
           ,
           could
           not
           again
           be
           cast
           off
           ,
           without
           incurring
           the
           penalties
           belonging
           to
           Rebellion
           .
           For
           the
           Jews
           could
           not
           have
           avoided
           the
           lawfulnesse
           of
           the
           jurisdiction
           (
           notwithstanding
           their
           cruel
           persecution
           and
           slavery
           )
           but
           that
           it
           was
           the
           declared
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           revealed
           particularly
           to
           Moses
           ,
           this
           by
           that
           means
           they
           should
           be
           freed
           from
           their
           misery
           ,
           under
           
           whose
           power
           are
           rightly
           contained
           ,
           all
           the
           governments
           of
           the
           earth
           .
        
         
           
           Ingratitude
           is
           not
           onely
           another
           effect
           of
           Pride
           ,
           but
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           a
           most
           ignoble
           property
           ,
           since
           it
           doth
           not
           onely
           defraud
           goodnesse
           of
           its
           due
           ,
           but
           seems
           not
           willingly
           to
           encourage
           vertue
           in
           any
           kind
           which
           was
           the
           reason
           that
           the
           wise
           and
           brave
           Romans
           ,
           ranked
           it
           amongst
           the
           worst
           of
           vices
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           purpose
           appointed
           punishments
           for
           the
           offehders
           .
           God
           Almighty
           first
           fell
           out
           with
           Cain
           for
           his
           ingratitude
           ,
           though
           he
           afterwards
           condemned
           him
           for
           his
           hypocrisie
           .
           Truly
           I
           may
           affirm
           ,
           this
           vice
           appears
           to
           have
           gotten
           a
           particular
           jurisdiction
           in
           this
           Nation
           at
           present
           ,
           since
           many
           of
           those
           most
           obliged
           prove
           the
           greatest
           Traytors
           to
           their
           benefactors
           ;
           neither
           is
           this
           done
           covertly
           and
           in
           the
           dark
           ,
           but
           most
           commonly
           is
           owned
           as
           a
           piece
           of
           excellent
           wit
           ;
           and
           so
           consequently
           esteemed
           a
           kinde
           of
           vertue
           ,
           for
           servants
           to
           be
           unfaithful
           in
           their
           duty
           ,
           or
           friends
           to
           deceive
           trusts
           committed
           unto
           them
           :
           and
           so
           far
           hath
           private
           interest
           taken
           possession
           of
           honour
           ,
           good
           nature
           ,
           and
           conscience
           ,
           that
           every
           person
           that
           walks
           according
           to
           these
           old
           maxims
           ,
           is
           either
           esteemed
           a
           fool
           or
           a
           Heretick
           .
           Certainly
           God
           punished
           the
           devils
           with
           the
           greater
           indignation
           ,
           for
           that
           in
           their
           thoughts
           they
           were
           unwilling
           to
           be
           thankful
           for
           his
           benefits
           ;
           whereas
           man
           had
           a
           condition
           annexed
           to
           his
           condemnation
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           frailty
           rather
           then
           an
           intention
           of
           ingratitude
           ,
           that
           caused
           him
           to
           offend
           ;
           however
           ,
           he
           seemed
           more
           really
           and
           punctually
           to
           have
           broken
           his
           Commandment
           .
           For
           my
           part
           I
           hold
           those
           as
           worthy
           that
           
           raise
           monuments
           to
           vertue
           ,
           as
           those
           which
           good
           fortune
           hath
           made
           famous
           ;
           since
           however
           they
           may
           have
           wanted
           the
           opportunity
           and
           conveniency
           of
           acting
           ,
           yet
           neverthelesse
           they
           retain
           in
           their
           minds
           a
           certain
           intention
           of
           honour
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           appetite
           of
           Pride
           is
           ambition
           ,
           however
           it
           is
           onely
           it
           but
           by
           accident
           or
           intention
           ,
           
           since
           nothing
           renders
           that
           name
           unlawful
           ,
           but
           either
           too
           much
           passion
           in
           the
           prosecution
           ,
           or
           over
           much
           desire
           by
           way
           of
           private
           interest
           ;
           yet
           some
           perhaps
           will
           quarrel
           with
           the
           name
           onely
           ,
           which
           I
           cannot
           but
           except
           against
           ;
           for
           as
           the
           too
           much
           coveting
           of
           honour
           and
           preferment
           out
           of
           a
           personal
           respect
           ,
           renders
           the
           desire
           unjustifiable
           :
           and
           so
           by
           consequence
           proves
           to
           be
           a
           meer
           ambition
           ;
           so
           of
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           a
           moderate
           seeking
           of
           a
           just
           esteem
           ,
           is
           no
           more
           then
           a
           natural
           indulgency
           ,
           warrantable
           in
           our
           humane
           condition
           ,
           since
           without
           this
           hope
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           our
           noble
           endeavours
           should
           want
           recompence
           ,
           whereby
           mens
           vertuous
           intentions
           would
           cool
           in
           the
           prosecution
           ,
           before
           they
           could
           come
           to
           a
           ripenesse
           fit
           for
           use
           or
           example
           .
           For
           if
           our
           frail
           natures
           had
           no
           other
           object
           to
           behold
           ,
           then
           barely
           that
           reward
           we
           are
           to
           expect
           in
           the
           next
           world
           ,
           it
           is
           to
           be
           much
           feared
           ,
           that
           people
           would
           grow
           so
           slack
           in
           endeavouring
           of
           laudable
           (
           nay
           I
           may
           say
           )
           necessary
           things
           ,
           that
           at
           last
           all
           honour
           and
           vertue
           would
           be
           in
           danger
           to
           be
           wholly
           neglected
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           unworthy
           persons
           should
           com
           to
           be
           of
           equal
           Authority
           with
           the
           best
           ,
           and
           no
           priviledge
           at
           all
           given
           to
           industry
           .
           As
           for
           example
           ;
           What
           souldier
           would
           expose
           himself
           willingly
           
           to
           the
           hazard
           of
           the
           Cannon
           ,
           without
           some
           expectation
           of
           recompence
           from
           his
           General
           ;
           or
           if
           a
           baser
           man
           then
           he
           were
           to
           be
           esteemed
           alike
           .
           Nay
           let
           us
           but
           consider
           ,
           how
           many
           great
           Schollers
           or
           grave
           Clergy-men
           ,
           notwithstanding
           they
           are
           sufficiently
           acquainted
           with
           the
           depth
           of
           Conscionable
           rules
           and
           maximes
           ,
           would
           with
           so
           much
           violence
           follow
           their
           studies
           to
           gain
           learning
           ,
           unlesse
           they
           thought
           their
           Science
           should
           advance
           them
           above
           other
           men
           in
           estimation
           ?
           though
           some
           few
           may
           be
           found
           altogether
           mortified
           in
           their
           worldly
           passions
           .
           We
           see
           also
           Children
           and
           youths
           are
           induced
           to
           learn
           ,
           by
           promised
           honour
           and
           preferment
           in
           their
           studies
           during
           their
           being
           at
           School
           .
           And
           certainly
           their
           pious
           and
           Religious
           Masters
           ,
           would
           not
           ingraft
           in
           their
           tender
           yeers
           such
           principles
           ,
           if
           every
           kinde
           of
           ambition
           in
           its
           own
           nature
           were
           unlawful
           ;
           for
           most
           commonly
           what
           inclinations
           we
           take
           when
           we
           are
           young
           ,
           do
           very
           seldom
           quit
           us
           in
           our
           age
           ;
           and
           more
           especially
           those
           thoughts
           ,
           that
           tast
           either
           of
           ambition
           or
           covetousnesse
           .
           Wherefore
           we
           may
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           the
           desiring
           of
           any
           lawful
           thing
           that
           creates
           an
           ambition
           in
           our
           mindes
           ,
           but
           the
           over
           desiring
           onely
           ;
           and
           truly
           in
           doing
           so
           ,
           we
           do
           but
           resemble
           a
           bedlam
           ,
           who
           violently
           catcheth
           at
           a
           handful
           of
           ayre
           ,
           supposing
           he
           hath
           something
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           which
           being
           opened
           ,
           proves
           but
           imagination
           .
           
           For
           the
           too
           much
           desire
           increaseth
           opinion
           ,
           and
           that
           is
           made
           lesse
           by
           experience
           ,
           until
           at
           last
           it
           falls
           into
           nothing
           at
           all
           ,
           agreeing
           with
           our
           imaginary
           expectation
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           we
           will
           come
           to
           the
           covetousnesse
           of
           the
           age
           ,
           a
           mad
           effect
           
           also
           of
           the
           minde
           ,
           wherein
           for
           the
           most
           part
           little
           reality
           appears
           ,
           in
           that
           we
           desire
           to
           be
           owners
           more
           of
           wealth
           ,
           then
           to
           have
           the
           sruition
           thereof
           ;
           since
           commonly
           in
           our
           own
           persons
           we
           make
           use
           but
           of
           a
           small
           portion
           of
           what
           we
           covet
           ;
           it
           seems
           to
           have
           the
           neerest
           affinity
           with
           ambition
           ,
           for
           as
           the
           extream
           aspiring
           man
           gives
           his
           thoughts
           no
           repose
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           over
           aiming
           desires
           ;
           so
           cannot
           the
           avaritious
           person
           scarce
           afford
           his
           necessities
           sufficient
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           that
           craving
           and
           unsatisfied
           humour
           .
           Wherefore
           properly
           ,
           they
           may
           both
           be
           esteemed
           brothers
           in
           folly
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           sin
           .
           Since
           alike
           they
           onely
           please
           the
           fancy
           ,
           not
           reflecting
           at
           all
           ,
           upon
           the
           impossibility
           of
           compassing
           what
           is
           desired
           ;
           for
           the
           period
           will
           still
           be
           behinde
           do
           what
           we
           can
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           either
           a
           greater
           or
           a
           richer
           man
           in
           the
           world
           then
           our selves
           ;
           and
           though
           there
           should
           not
           be
           any
           to
           exceed
           us
           ,
           yet
           certainly
           our
           thoughts
           would
           run
           at
           new
           Chymera's
           ,
           either
           above
           the
           clouds
           ,
           or
           under
           the
           earth
           .
           However
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           say
           ,
           that
           either
           of
           these
           appetites
           are
           unlawful
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           handling
           ;
           for
           as
           we
           may
           desire
           honour
           ,
           so
           may
           we
           purchase
           wealth
           ;
           provided
           it
           be
           with
           the
           conditions
           of
           justice
           and
           moderation
           .
           But
           O
           the
           infernal
           covetousnesse
           of
           the
           times
           !
           When
           neither
           kindred
           ,
           friendship
           ,
           gratitude
           or
           Religion
           ,
           are
           considerations
           to
           be
           put
           in
           competition
           with
           self
           interest
           .
           To
           get
           wealth
           we
           deny
           our
           blood
           ;
           to
           get
           wealth
           we
           violently
           break
           the
           strongest
           bonds
           of
           trust
           :
           to
           get
           wealth
           we
           forget
           all
           courtesies
           ;
           to
           get
           wealth
           we
           forbear
           no
           sacriledge
           ,
           in
           justice
           ,
           or
           hypocrisie
           ;
           in
           conclusion
           ,
           to
           obtain
           this
           troublesome
           we
           
           know
           not
           what
           ;
           we
           slight
           our
           parents
           ,
           we
           disobey
           our
           Magistrates
           ,
           we
           rob
           Churches
           ,
           we
           commit
           murthers
           ,
           and
           live
           in
           communication
           more
           like
           ravenous
           beasts
           then
           humane
           creatures
           ,
           laughing
           in
           wardly
           at
           all
           considerations
           of
           charity
           ,
           as
           onely
           a
           vain
           and
           ridiculous
           opinion
           ;
           however
           ordained
           as
           a
           sacred
           tye
           from
           above
           ,
           to
           unite
           affections
           in
           the
           service
           of
           our
           great
           Creator
           ,
           without
           which
           it
           is
           unpossible
           to
           please
           him
           or
           save
           our selves
           .
           And
           thus
           have
           I
           in
           some
           sort
           run
           through
           these
           few
           passions
           of
           the
           minde
           ,
           as
           representations
           onely
           of
           the
           things
           we
           ought
           to
           avoid
           ,
           that
           properly
           belonging
           to
           Pride
           ;
           which
           is
           the
           chief
           mother
           of
           mischief
           that
           disquieteth
           the
           Soul
           ,
           and
           hinders
           it
           from
           placing
           her
           principal
           felicity
           in
           another
           sphere
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           absolute
           honour
           ,
           content
           ,
           and
           security
           to
           be
           had
           ;
           the
           fruition
           of
           which
           ,
           as
           I
           say
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           are
           hindred
           by
           the
           extraordinary
           inflammations
           of
           this
           fantastical
           humour
           ,
           being
           kindled
           and
           set
           on
           fire
           by
           the
           devils
           craft
           ,
           and
           nourished
           and
           fed
           by
           the
           worlds
           vanities
           .
           So
           that
           now
           we
           must
           fall
           upon
           a
           new
           discourse
           ,
           concerning
           the
           imperfections
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           which
           however
           ,
           they
           are
           of
           a
           more
           grosse
           and
           dull
           nature
           ;
           yet
           are
           they
           of
           little
           lesse
           power
           then
           the
           former
           to
           destroy
           in
           us
           ,
           not
           onely
           the
           effects
           ,
           but
           the
           very
           appetites
           of
           vertue
           .
           For
           however
           perhaps
           they
           do
           not
           raise
           our
           thoughts
           to
           the
           forementioned
           whimsies
           and
           Chymera's
           ,
           yet
           they
           blunt
           and
           stupifie
           our
           apprehensions
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           we
           become
           in
           time
           wholly
           drowned
           in
           a
           Sea
           of
           sense
           and
           stupidity
           ,
           not
           much
           caring
           ,
           and
           lesse
           knowing
           what
           we
           do
           However
           it
           must
           be
           
           granted
           ,
           that
           this
           Lady
           and
           generall
           Queen
           called
           Luxurie
           ,
           hath
           in
           like
           manner
           as
           well
           as
           pride
           ,
           many
           attendants
           ,
           that
           operate
           according
           to
           severall
           inclinations
           and
           dispositions
           in
           our
           fleshly
           and
           more
           ignoble
           parts
           ,
           which
           in
           order
           we
           shall
           briefly
           touch
           as
           we
           have
           occasion
           .
        
      
       
         
           Some
           kinde
           of
           description
           of
           Sensuality
           .
        
         
           SEnsuality
           may
           be
           esteemed
           either
           one
           generall
           corruption
           proceeding
           from
           a
           poisoned
           education
           ,
           or
           a
           whole
           Magazin
           of
           imperfections
           ,
           demonstrated
           according
           to
           accidents
           and
           opportunity
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           most
           part
           are
           increased
           by
           custome
           ,
           &
           continued
           in
           age
           ,
           which
           seldome
           admits
           of
           any
           thought
           of
           repentance
           in
           a
           man
           untill
           the
           very
           last
           houre
           ;
           and
           then
           too
           perhaps
           with
           so
           little
           efficacy
           ,
           that
           it
           proves
           more
           formall
           then
           beneficiall
           .
           In
           this
           progresse
           and
           journey
           of
           luxury
           ,
           the
           noble
           soule
           appeares
           so
           to
           be
           imprisoned
           with
           aboundance
           of
           confused
           obstructions
           ,
           that
           it
           hath
           not
           sufficient
           liberty
           given
           it
           to
           produce
           any
           thing
           worthy
           of
           its
           dignity
           and
           creation
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           like
           some
           learned
           Philosopher
           ,
           captivated
           amongst
           boores
           and
           clownes
           ,
           that
           are
           neither
           sensible
           of
           honour
           ,
           or
           capable
           of
           instruction
           :
           As
           the
           Angels
           fels
           fell
           by
           pride
           which
           is
           no
           other
           then
           a
           lunacy
           of
           the
           minde
           ,
           so
           man
           offended
           in
           sensuality
           that
           is
           an
           inchantment
           of
           the
           flesh
           ;
           And
           God
           Almighty
           seemed
           to
           ballance
           
           these
           two
           sinnes
           by
           a
           certaine
           kind
           of
           equality
           in
           his
           heavenly
           determination
           ;
           For
           that
           ,
           as
           he
           punished
           the
           divels
           for
           their
           presumption
           ,
           with
           an
           irrevocable
           decree
           ,
           not
           at
           all
           admitting
           any
           condition
           or
           hope
           of
           satisfaction
           ;
           so
           did
           he
           redeem
           man
           by
           so
           admirable
           a
           way
           ,
           as
           it
           seemed
           to
           exceed
           the
           others
           condemnation
           and
           losse
           :
           This
           vice
           of
           all
           others
           in
           my
           opinion
           ,
           proceeds
           from
           the
           poornesse
           of
           mens
           spirits
           ,
           either
           that
           they
           would
           not
           take
           education
           when
           they
           might
           have
           had
           it
           ,
           whereby
           to
           have
           been
           able
           better
           to
           have
           imployed
           their
           minds
           in
           noble
           cogitations
           ,
           and
           honourable
           actions
           ,
           or
           else
           being
           overcome
           by
           the
           predomination
           of
           their
           senses
           ,
           have
           sloathfully
           lost
           that
           courage
           that
           was
           necessary
           to
           maintaine
           vertue
           in
           their
           thoughts
           and
           intentions
           .
           Truly
           we
           see
           it
           is
           the
           very
           propertie
           of
           most
           unreasonable
           creatures
           ,
           to
           conserve
           with
           some
           care
           and
           industry
           the
           beauty
           of
           their
           being
           ,
           though
           not
           made
           for
           eternity
           ,
           since
           they
           to
           that
           purpose
           doe
           daily
           order
           their
           naturall
           cloathing
           to
           the
           best
           advantage
           ,
           avoyding
           in
           the
           interim
           all
           occasions
           to
           doe
           themselves
           injury
           and
           disgrace
           ,
           lest
           they
           might
           become
           unusefull
           in
           their
           severall
           kinds
           ;
           and
           yet
           a
           sensuall
           man
           is
           not
           ashamed
           to
           sully
           his
           soule
           ,
           and
           bespot
           his
           reputation
           ,
           not
           only
           with
           wicked
           ,
           but
           preposterous
           vices
           ,
           almost
           of
           all
           natures
           and
           conditions
           ,
           to
           gaine
           a
           little
           satisfaction
           to
           his
           appetites
           ,
           however
           in
           effect
           he
           continues
           still
           unsatisfied
           :
           for
           I
           will
           be
           bold
           to
           say
           ,
           most
           commonly
           such
           people
           are
           so
           opprest
           either
           with
           sad
           and
           heavy
           thoughts
           ,
           or
           overviolent
           longings
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           constrained
           to
           drive
           out
           one
           vexation
           after
           another
           
           with
           new
           excesses
           ,
           which
           serve
           for
           no
           other
           end
           but
           the
           more
           to
           inflame
           their
           desires
           ,
           untill
           at
           last
           they
           are
           brought
           to
           such
           a
           stupidity
           ,
           that
           every
           appetite
           whatsoever
           becomes
           even
           unpleasant
           .
           Thus
           consuming
           their
           discontented
           houres
           in
           fancies
           instead
           of
           realities
           ,
           like
           men
           in
           dangerous
           and
           desperate
           dropsies
           ,
           the
           more
           they
           drink
           to
           satisfie
           their
           thirst
           ,
           the
           lesse
           have
           they
           ease
           of
           their
           paine
           :
           But
           however
           it
           be
           not
           supposed
           ,
           that
           all
           esteemed
           sensuall
           people
           are
           thus
           buried
           alive
           in
           a
           stupidity
           of
           viciousnesse
           ,
           yet
           neverthelesse
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           known
           some
           eminent
           persons
           in
           these
           times
           ,
           that
           in
           their
           youth
           were
           famed
           beyond
           measure
           ,
           for
           the
           excellency
           both
           of
           their
           naturall
           and
           artificiall
           parts
           and
           abilities
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           learning
           and
           eloquence
           ,
           as
           spirit
           and
           courage
           :
           yet
           at
           last
           falling
           into
           sensuality
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           custome
           of
           the
           age
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           onely
           cast
           off
           from
           their
           thoughts
           all
           manner
           of
           seeming
           apprehension
           of
           these
           noble
           vertues
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           short
           space
           became
           also
           most
           cowardly
           and
           base
           in
           their
           dispositions
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           as
           they
           were
           content
           upon
           all
           occasions
           to
           submit
           unto
           the
           poorest
           ,
           fearfullest
           ,
           and
           lowest
           kind
           of
           submission
           could
           almost
           possibly
           be
           put
           upon
           them
           ,
           rather
           then
           move
           any
           way
           to
           action
           or
           vertue
           :
           which
           in
           my
           conceipt
           are
           admirable
           effects
           of
           this
           sordid
           and
           inglorious
           imperfection
           ,
           when
           it
           getteth
           so
           great
           a
           prerogative
           in
           mans
           nature
           ,
           that
           the
           soule
           hath
           lost
           absolutely
           her
           priviledge
           and
           honour
           :
           Witnesse
           
             Marke
             Anthony
          
           ,
           that
           once
           noble
           Roman
           ,
           who
           most
           contemptuously
           lost
           both
           his
           Empire
           and
           life
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           sensualities
           ;
           for
           in
           his
           last
           expedition
           
           that
           was
           to
           determine
           the
           Monarchy
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           he
           left
           his
           Souldiers
           fighting
           ,
           and
           shamefully
           followed
           Cleopatra
           to
           her
           regall
           City
           of
           Alexandria
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           accustomed
           to
           spend
           whole
           nights
           and
           daies
           in
           severall
           luxuries
           :
           As
           another
           example
           of
           basenesse
           by
           reason
           of
           this
           ignoble
           inclination
           ,
           we
           may
           look
           upon
           the
           Emperour
           Vitelius
           ,
           who
           having
           gained
           the
           dominion
           from
           Otho
           by
           the
           Sword
           ,
           he
           lost
           it
           againe
           to
           Vespasian
           in
           sensuality
           ;
           for
           which
           his
           subjects
           did
           so
           extreamly
           contemne
           his
           person
           ,
           that
           being
           at
           last
           taken
           prisoner
           in
           regard
           of
           his
           adversaries
           prevailing
           power
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           shamefully
           used
           by
           the
           rabble
           and
           common
           people
           ,
           that
           a
           Noble
           man
           of
           honour
           passing
           by
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           was
           forced
           (
           though
           not
           out
           of
           compassion
           to
           his
           person
           ,
           yet
           out
           of
           a
           respect
           to
           that
           dignity
           he
           had
           once
           enjoyed
           )
           to
           runne
           him
           through
           with
           his
           weapon
           ,
           because
           he
           should
           not
           endure
           more
           disgrace
           of
           that
           miserable
           nature
           .
           And
           in
           this
           manner
           did
           this
           luxurious
           Prince
           ,
           (
           who
           in
           his
           youth
           notwithstanding
           was
           a
           gallant
           man
           ,
           as
           appeared
           by
           his
           deportment
           in
           Germany
           )
           end
           his
           wretched
           daies
           ,
           as
           a
           just
           reward
           for
           his
           so
           much
           degenerating
           from
           his
           former
           vertues
           ,
           by
           his
           frequent
           sensualities
           and
           debaucheries
           ;
           whilst
           his
           parcimonious
           and
           abstonious
           enemy
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           raigned
           with
           all
           prosperity
           and
           glory
           could
           be
           imagined
           ,
           not
           onely
           accompanied
           with
           multitudes
           of
           famous
           conquests
           ,
           but
           also
           left
           after
           him
           for
           his
           eternall
           memory
           ,
           most
           wonderfull
           buildings
           and
           monuments
           ;
           a
           great
           part
           of
           which
           being
           extant
           to
           the
           amazement
           of
           the
           beholders
           .
           Wherefore
           I
           must
           conclude
           ,
           that
           sensuality
           
           takes
           away
           from
           a
           man
           the
           noble
           &
           reasonable
           property
           of
           the
           soule
           ,
           that
           should
           not
           onely
           cleare
           his
           understanding
           ,
           to
           the
           discerning
           of
           reputation
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           practising
           of
           vertue
           ;
           which
           being
           stupefied
           and
           obstructed
           ,
           as
           I
           say
           ,
           by
           continuall
           ease
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           the
           spirit
           at
           last
           becomes
           so
           adulterated
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           unpossible
           to
           entertaine
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           disposition
           ,
           but
           some
           base
           pride
           or
           envy
           ,
           which
           for
           the
           most
           part
           never
           leaves
           such
           people
           as
           long
           as
           they
           live
           ;
           being
           alwaies
           maintained
           and
           nourished
           by
           those
           flatteries
           ,
           that
           accident
           or
           rather
           a
           kinde
           of
           necessity
           hath
           cast
           upon
           such
           men
           ,
           to
           keepe
           them
           waking
           with
           some
           entertainments
           of
           recreation
           :
           And
           this
           is
           the
           reason
           ,
           that
           no
           discourses
           in
           a
           manner
           are
           heard
           in
           their
           mouths
           ,
           but
           detraction
           proceeding
           from
           the
           very
           spirit
           of
           malice
           ,
           because
           they
           cannot
           be
           at
           all
           confident
           of
           any
           goodnesse
           in
           themselves
           ,
           whereby
           to
           commend
           laudable
           vertues
           in
           others
           .
           Besides
           ,
           there
           may
           be
           alwaies
           noted
           a
           kinde
           of
           cruelty
           in
           their
           natures
           ,
           proceeding
           from
           that
           they
           are
           apt
           to
           suspect
           every
           thing
           but
           flattery
           :
           notwithstanding
           that
           deceives
           them
           most
           of
           all
           ,
           being
           in
           truth
           the
           greatest
           sensuality
           of
           all
           others
           ;
           for
           that
           clawes
           the
           soule
           with
           such
           a
           bewitching
           harmony
           ,
           that
           people
           who
           are
           so
           inclined
           ,
           become
           metamorphosed
           like
           Vlysses
           companions
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           they
           become
           even
           hoggs
           instead
           of
           men
           .
           For
           another
           testimony
           of
           what
           I
           say
           ,
           concerning
           the
           nature
           and
           corruption
           of
           sensuality
           ,
           let
           us
           but
           looke
           backe
           at
           the
           actions
           of
           Alexander
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           first
           entrance
           into
           his
           conquest
           ,
           was
           mercifull
           ,
           active
           ,
           and
           faithfull
           ,
           and
           yet
           after
           when
           he
           began
           to
           tast
           too
           much
           
           of
           the
           Persian
           luxuries
           ,
           he
           became
           cruell
           ,
           suspitious
           and
           proud
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           as
           he
           neither
           spared
           his
           best
           friends
           ,
           nor
           regarded
           the
           wisest
           Philosophers
           ,
           who
           proved
           in
           the
           end
           to
           be
           so
           overcome
           and
           inchanted
           by
           flattery
           ,
           that
           he
           not
           only
           esteemed
           those
           people
           his
           mortall
           enemies
           ,
           that
           would
           not
           adore
           him
           for
           a
           God
           ,
           but
           destroyed
           their
           persons
           with
           as
           much
           spight
           and
           malice
           as
           could
           be
           imagined
           ,
           untill
           he
           rendered
           himselfe
           to
           his
           own
           native
           country
           hatefull
           ,
           if
           not
           in
           some
           sort
           ridiculous
           ;
           which
           truly
           amongst
           others
           are
           most
           pregnant
           examples
           to
           shew
           how
           much
           a
           man
           goes
           from
           himselfe
           ,
           when
           he
           falls
           too
           precipitatly
           into
           sensuality
           ;
           as
           of
           the
           contrary
           what
           noble
           thoughts
           and
           gallant
           actions
           people
           are
           capable
           of
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           they
           keepe
           their
           soules
           cleare
           from
           obstructions
           of
           this
           nature
           .
           For
           according
           to
           my
           observation
           ,
           I
           never
           read
           of
           a
           temperate
           person
           ,
           that
           was
           not
           attended
           upon
           with
           many
           other
           eminent
           vertues
           ,
           that
           made
           him
           both
           happy
           and
           famous
           ,
           whilest
           of
           the
           other
           side
           I
           have
           observed
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           all
           noted
           Tyrants
           to
           be
           branded
           with
           a
           kind
           of
           an
           Infamous
           opinion
           of
           luxury
           ,
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           their
           lives
           .
           Certainly
           temperance
           and
           activity
           ,
           are
           the
           badges
           of
           nobility
           and
           wisdome
           ,
           when
           as
           sloath
           and
           sensuality
           ,
           are
           onely
           inchantments
           of
           flesh
           and
           bloud
           ,
           that
           worke
           men
           out
           of
           their
           wits
           ,
           goodnesse
           and
           honour
           ,
           to
           make
           them
           slaves
           to
           the
           devill
           and
           misery
           :
           But
           however
           in
           some
           sort
           this
           may
           serve
           for
           a
           generall
           demonstration
           of
           this
           naturall
           imperfection
           ,
           or
           rather
           deprivation
           of
           grace
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           mans
           own
           selfe
           ,
           wanting
           a
           necessary
           courage
           to
           resist
           both
           weake
           and
           strong
           
           temptations
           of
           this
           life
           ;
           yet
           for
           that
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           there
           are
           severall
           distempers
           arising
           or
           belonging
           to
           this
           grand
           stupidity
           ,
           though
           not
           all
           appertaining
           alike
           to
           each
           person
           and
           disposition
           ,
           we
           shall
           mention
           now
           the
           quality
           and
           practice
           of
           some
           particular
           vices
           ,
           as
           I
           conceive
           ,
           now
           adaies
           most
           in
           fashion
           and
           use
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           counted
           meer
           dependencies
           upon
           sensuality
           .
        
      
       
         
           Gluttony
           a
           chiefe
           effect
           of
           sensuality
           ,
           with
           other
           vices
           also
           belonging
           thereunto
           .
        
         
           ANd
           first
           we
           will
           begin
           with
           Gluttony
           ,
           as
           seeming
           to
           have
           the
           next
           affinity
           with
           it
           .
           Truly
           ,
           in
           this
           vice
           man
           doth
           not
           onely
           come
           neerest
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           a
           beast
           ,
           since
           procuring
           of
           food
           is
           its
           chiefe
           pleasure
           and
           property
           ,
           but
           by
           way
           of
           intemperance
           ;
           when
           practised
           inordinately
           in
           this
           particular
           ,
           he
           seems
           to
           exceed
           unreasonable
           creatures
           in
           dishonour
           ;
           for
           however
           they
           appeare
           to
           take
           their
           chiefe
           felicity
           in
           eating
           ,
           yet
           neverthelesse
           they
           feed
           with
           some
           order
           ,
           by
           instinct
           and
           the
           direction
           of
           their
           kind
           ,
           thereby
           to
           render
           themselves
           more
           fit
           for
           the
           use
           they
           were
           created
           ;
           and
           to
           that
           purpose
           will
           scarce
           at
           any
           time
           goe
           beyond
           their
           bounds
           by
           any
           manner
           of
           excesse
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           left
           to
           their
           owne
           dispose
           ;
           also
           procuring
           to
           themselves
           being
           diseased
           ,
           remedies
           of
           nature
           :
           witnesse
           the
           gallant
           Falcon
           ,
           that
           takes
           frequently
           stones
           for
           casting
           and
           clensing
           
           of
           her
           body
           ,
           whereby
           to
           avoyd
           all
           superstuities
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           better
           able
           to
           make
           use
           of
           her
           wings
           for
           flight
           ,
           when
           she
           hath
           occasion
           to
           shew
           her
           courage
           ;
           neither
           ordinarily
           will
           she
           covet
           meat
           ,
           but
           when
           she
           findes
           her
           gorge
           absolutely
           emptied
           of
           other
           food
           :
           In
           like
           manner
           ,
           every
           little
           and
           contemptible
           cur
           ,
           after
           he
           hath
           sufficiently
           eaten
           to
           fill
           his
           belly
           ,
           with
           a
           certain
           kind
           of
           temperate
           providence
           wil
           endeavor
           to
           hide
           the
           rest
           ,
           to
           be
           reserved
           for
           another
           repast
           ,
           without
           any
           signe
           at
           all
           of
           gluttony
           ,
           as
           if
           nature
           had
           taught
           him
           what
           was
           best
           to
           be
           done
           for
           his
           own
           preservation
           ;
           Whilst
           an
           intemperate
           man
           ,
           of
           all
           other
           creatures
           ,
           seems
           by
           his
           continuall
           excesses
           ,
           neither
           to
           be
           governed
           by
           reason
           nor
           nature
           :
           insomuch
           I
           have
           heard
           many
           say
           ,
           that
           provided
           they
           had
           good
           meat
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           care
           if
           they
           were
           alwaies
           obliged
           to
           eate
           it
           in
           a
           hogs-stie
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           contemptible
           or
           dishonourable
           place
           ;
           as
           if
           the
           very
           delight
           and
           happinesse
           of
           their
           soules
           consisted
           in
           nothing
           but
           eating
           and
           drinking
           :
           Nay
           further
           ,
           in
           these
           latter
           times
           this
           dull
           satisfaction
           of
           mens
           appetites
           hath
           been
           so
           taken
           up
           by
           custome
           ,
           that
           not
           onely
           women
           of
           the
           best
           quality
           ,
           have
           not
           been
           ashamed
           ordinarily
           to
           frequent
           most
           impudent
           and
           confused
           entertainments
           ,
           in
           base
           and
           obscure
           Tavernes
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           shew
           the
           greater
           and
           more
           extraordinary
           profusenesse
           in
           those
           meetings
           ;
           feasts
           of
           no
           small
           expence
           have
           been
           made
           without
           table-cloathes
           or
           any
           other
           convenient
           furniture
           ,
           where
           nothing
           for
           the
           most
           part
           was
           to
           be
           heard
           ,
           but
           a
           certaine
           confused
           noise
           ,
           with
           the
           exercise
           of
           burning
           of
           dublets
           ,
           and
           drinking
           healths
           out
           of
           
           shooes
           ,
           instead
           of
           distinct
           discourses
           and
           commendable
           recreations
           :
           so
           that
           I
           may
           boldly
           say
           ,
           that
           God
           Almighty
           hath
           found
           us
           out
           in
           these
           follies
           ;
           and
           certainly
           will
           never
           leave
           punishing
           us
           untill
           we
           become
           more
           moderate
           ,
           since
           in
           my
           opinion
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           doubted
           ,
           but
           these
           kinds
           of
           debaucheries
           so
           frequently
           practised
           have
           been
           the
           greatest
           cause
           of
           our
           present
           miseries
           that
           we
           so
           much
           complaine
           of
           ;
           for
           by
           such
           courses
           the
           noble
           men
           not
           onely
           lost
           their
           Honours
           ,
           but
           the
           Gentry
           spent
           their
           Estates
           ,
           not
           leaving
           themselves
           sufficient
           interest
           in
           the
           Country
           to
           govern
           the
           people
           ,
           with
           any
           advantage
           tending
           to
           peace
           and
           unity
           ;
           and
           so
           by
           degrees
           their
           own
           tenants
           necessarily
           began
           to
           stand
           more
           peremptorily
           upon
           their
           own
           feet
           ,
           by
           which
           meane
           men
           of
           smallest
           quality
           came
           in
           play
           ,
           to
           the
           overthrow
           of
           those
           of
           the
           better
           sort
           .
           Besides
           this
           generall
           intemperancy
           ,
           most
           violently
           raigning
           amongst
           the
           Commanders
           in
           the
           late
           Kings
           warres
           ,
           proved
           of
           such
           an
           unfortunate
           consequence
           to
           his
           affaires
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           that
           wilde
           liberty
           that
           every
           man
           took
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           that
           probably
           it
           lost
           him
           his
           Kingdome
           :
           For
           ,
           by
           this
           means
           order
           and
           rule
           in
           his
           Army
           was
           turned
           into
           confusion
           ,
           whereby
           duties
           became
           neglected
           ,
           trusts
           corrupted
           ,
           and
           mens
           courages
           adulterated
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           as
           his
           Officers
           instead
           of
           giving
           testimonies
           of
           their
           valour
           and
           conduct
           ,
           they
           brought
           their
           reputations
           into
           nothing
           but
           scorn
           and
           contempt
           ,
           untill
           at
           last
           they
           lost
           both
           themselves
           and
           cause
           ,
           to
           those
           their
           thoughts
           never
           esteemed
           before
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           attendant
           that
           seems
           to
           wait
           upon
           this
           
           swoln
           lump
           of
           sensuality
           is
           lascivious
           love
           ,
           that
           seeks
           onely
           to
           satisfie
           sense
           ,
           
           without
           having
           the
           intention
           of
           prosecuting
           the
           end
           of
           Society
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           ordination
           of
           God
           Almighty
           in
           Paradise
           .
           Which
           appetite
           I
           say
           ,
           although
           it
           be
           most
           agreeing
           with
           the
           nature
           of
           humanity
           ,
           and
           in
           that
           regard
           many
           brave
           persons
           have
           erred
           ,
           yet
           certainly
           lust
           doth
           not
           onely
           sympathize
           with
           the
           condition
           of
           a
           beast
           ,
           that
           is
           carryed
           on
           to
           that
           act
           by
           a
           fleshly
           delight
           without
           other
           design
           ,
           but
           seemeth
           in
           us
           to
           taste
           something
           more
           of
           wild
           concupiscence
           ;
           for
           however
           they
           ingender
           by
           kinde
           without
           any
           regard
           of
           mixture
           ,
           because
           they
           have
           no
           rule
           prescribed
           for
           their
           actions
           ,
           yet
           Providence
           hath
           ordained
           such
           a
           temper
           in
           their
           proceedings
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           most
           part
           they
           observe
           times
           and
           seasons
           for
           their
           copulation
           .
           Which
           shewes
           that
           nature
           in
           them
           onely
           intends
           procreation
           ,
           that
           is
           all
           the
           marriage
           they
           are
           appointed
           to
           make
           ,
           whereby
           their
           kinde
           or
           species
           may
           be
           preserved
           upon
           earth
           ,
           when
           as
           man
           involved
           in
           this
           sin
           ,
           doth
           not
           appeare
           to
           be
           restrained
           either
           by
           Nature
           or
           Grace
           ,
           but
           runs
           on
           violently
           in
           the
           prosecution
           of
           his
           appetites
           with
           a
           more
           raging
           madnesse
           then
           those
           animals
           ,
           that
           have
           but
           two
           things
           enjoyned
           them
           by
           God
           and
           Nature
           ,
           which
           is
           procreation
           and
           food
           .
           When
           I
           reflect
           upon
           these
           considerations
           ,
           I
           cannot
           but
           wonder
           at
           some
           people
           ,
           who
           having
           been
           reproved
           for
           their
           excessivenesse
           in
           this
           vice
           ,
           and
           to
           this
           purpose
           were
           demanded
           ,
           why
           they
           having
           such
           noble
           and
           beautiful
           wives
           ,
           did
           not
           content
           themselves
           rather
           with
           their
           companies
           and
           conversations
           ,
           then
           with
           base
           
           women
           of
           a
           far
           inferiour
           degree
           to
           them
           in
           all
           manner
           of
           perfections
           ,
           they
           presently
           returned
           this
           answer
           ,
           that
           as
           they
           could
           no
           way
           deny
           the
           comparison
           ,
           so
           was
           there
           no
           other
           reason
           to
           be
           given
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           were
           their
           wives
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           not
           ;
           wherein
           may
           be
           noted
           ,
           the
           strong
           temptation
           and
           power
           of
           the
           devil
           in
           this
           one
           vice
           onely
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           able
           so
           to
           infatuate
           our
           understanding
           ,
           that
           we
           must
           chuse
           the
           lesse
           worthy
           subject
           for
           the
           delight
           of
           our
           Senses
           ,
           rather
           then
           the
           better
           ,
           for
           no
           other
           reason
           ,
           but
           because
           sin
           belongeth
           to
           the
           one
           and
           not
           to
           the
           other
           .
           Which
           belike
           made
           
             Marke
             Anthony
          
           being
           of
           the
           same
           disposition
           ,
           leave
           his
           gallant
           wife
           Octavia
           ,
           and
           cast
           himself
           violently
           into
           the
           armes
           and
           embracements
           of
           that
           proud
           strumpet
           Cleopatra
           ,
           notwithstanding
           she
           apparantly
           contemned
           his
           person
           ,
           as
           she
           did
           afterwards
           undo
           his
           fortune
           .
           But
           setting
           aside
           these
           presidents
           ,
           we
           may
           consider
           many
           young
           people
           of
           our
           times
           ,
           who
           spend
           in
           a
           manner
           their
           whole
           lives
           ,
           in
           nothing
           but
           making
           of
           foolish
           love
           ,
           and
           sitting
           in
           womens
           chambers
           at
           unseasonable
           houres
           ,
           without
           any
           kinde
           of
           intention
           of
           marriage
           ,
           which
           at
           the
           best
           are
           high
           provocations
           of
           lust
           ,
           besides
           other
           inconveniences
           in
           nourishing
           of
           sloath
           and
           creating
           of
           jealousies
           .
        
         
           But
           for
           that
           idlenesse
           for
           the
           most
           part
           not
           onely
           affords
           the
           opportunity
           ,
           
           but
           is
           the
           general
           employment
           of
           the
           age
           (
           if
           properly
           doing
           of
           nothing
           may
           be
           termed
           an
           employment
           )
           as
           another
           dependant
           belonging
           to
           sensuality
           ,
           I
           shall
           particular
           the
           nature
           and
           prejudice
           thereof
           .
           Idlenesse
           hath
           been
           esteemed
           by
           religious
           and
           wisest
           judgements
           the
           ground-work
           
           and
           Bases
           of
           all
           inconveniencies
           in
           mans
           vocation
           ,
           since
           want
           of
           some
           designed
           employment
           in
           resolutions
           ,
           not
           onely
           brings
           a
           certain
           kinde
           of
           lazie
           inclination
           upon
           the
           body
           ,
           but
           also
           gives
           too
           much
           leasure
           to
           the
           minde
           ,
           to
           dwell
           upon
           diversities
           ,
           of
           Chymera's
           ,
           profitable
           no
           way
           but
           to
           breed
           fancies
           instead
           of
           acting
           nobly
           .
           So
           that
           it
           being
           unpossible
           to
           continue
           always
           in
           imagination
           without
           some
           diversions
           and
           recreations
           ,
           to
           sweeten
           again
           the
           over
           tired
           spirits
           ,
           we
           must
           of
           necessity
           be
           satisfied
           with
           some
           delight
           or
           other
           ,
           though
           never
           so
           unlawful
           for
           refreshment
           ,
           wherein
           for
           the
           most
           part
           affections
           belonging
           to
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           will
           have
           the
           chief
           interest
           in
           our
           corupt
           natures
           .
           Wherfore
           nothing
           being
           neerer
           at
           hand
           to
           please
           Sense
           ,
           then
           eating
           ,
           drinking
           ,
           lust
           ,
           with
           other
           softnesses
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           as
           lying
           in
           a
           warm
           bed
           ,
           sitting
           by
           a
           fire
           side
           ,
           flattering
           discourses
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           necessarily
           man
           in
           a
           short
           time
           must
           take
           his
           principal
           fruition
           in
           some
           or
           all
           of
           these
           ;
           for
           ,
           that
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           he
           doth
           not
           constantly
           employ
           himself
           and
           thoughts
           ,
           towards
           the
           accomplishing
           of
           any
           setled
           thing
           worthy
           his
           consideration
           .
           Which
           may
           be
           very
           well
           verified
           by
           this
           common
           saying
           ,
           That
           it
           is
           better
           for
           a
           person
           to
           rip
           his
           garment
           and
           sow
           it
           again
           then
           to
           be
           idle
           .
           As
           much
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           ought
           ever
           to
           have
           some
           designe
           a
           foot
           ,
           to
           employ
           either
           his
           mind
           or
           body
           ,
           and
           is
           held
           so
           unnecessary
           a
           thing
           amongst
           the
           unlearned
           Turks
           ,
           as
           we
           esteem
           them
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           none
           of
           what
           quality
           soever
           (
           the
           Emperour
           not
           excepted
           )
           but
           hath
           some
           certain
           trade
           or
           other
           put
           upon
           his
           condition
           .
           We
           finde
           that
           God
           Almighty
           
           even
           challenged
           this
           duty
           from
           man
           in
           his
           first
           Creation
           ,
           when
           he
           ordained
           him
           to
           prune
           and
           dresse
           the
           garden
           of
           Paradise
           .
           As
           also
           being
           driven
           from
           thence
           he
           continued
           him
           still
           that
           injunction
           ,
           declaring
           not
           onely
           by
           his
           works
           that
           the
           earth
           should
           not
           bring
           forth
           fruits
           ,
           but
           by
           mans
           labour
           and
           industry
           ,
           but
           also
           let
           him
           know
           that
           he
           was
           to
           gain
           his
           living
           by
           the
           sweat
           of
           his
           brows
           ,
           as
           also
           that
           his
           wife
           with
           all
           other
           women
           descending
           from
           her
           ,
           were
           designed
           to
           bear
           children
           by
           trouble
           and
           pain
           .
           Nay
           ,
           we
           may
           say
           ,
           that
           nature
           her self
           seemeth
           in
           all
           things
           to
           have
           such
           an
           intention
           ,
           when
           not
           onely
           every
           living
           Creature
           ,
           but
           the
           Plants
           of
           the
           field
           have
           an
           industrious
           intention
           to
           labour
           and
           yeerly
           to
           renew
           their
           cloathing
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           went
           in
           a
           circle
           of
           travail
           and
           employment
           ,
           though
           to
           my
           no
           small
           amazement
           ,
           I
           have
           heard
           many
           in
           this
           corrupt
           age
           ,
           not
           ashamed
           to
           brag
           openly
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           good
           for
           nothing
           ,
           intimating
           as
           though
           industry
           and
           intention
           were
           an
           apparant
           dishonour
           .
           Amongst
           which
           number
           ,
           I
           have
           known
           some
           so
           supinely
           negligent
           and
           lazie
           ,
           that
           they
           could
           not
           finde
           a
           time
           to
           perform
           any
           necessary
           businesse
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           confused
           resolutions
           ,
           that
           never
           designed
           any
           certain
           time
           when
           to
           begin
           ,
           and
           so
           from
           one
           hour
           to
           another
           ,
           deferred
           the
           things
           they
           were
           to
           do
           ,
           until
           at
           last
           perhaps
           they
           lost
           wholly
           the
           opportunity
           ,
           though
           ever
           had
           the
           determination
           .
        
         
           In
           fine
           ,
           I
           cannot
           but
           conclude
           with
           this
           opinion
           ,
           that
           as
           idlenesse
           is
           a
           most
           dishonourable
           and
           unprofitable
           vice
           ,
           since
           it
           seems
           to
           pervert
           the
           very
           intention
           both
           of
           God
           and
           nature
           ,
           either
           by
           false
           apprehensions
           
           or
           too
           much
           sensuality
           ,
           so
           for
           the
           most
           part
           doth
           it
           still
           ingender
           in
           mens
           bosomes
           not
           only
           distracted
           but
           discontented
           thoughts
           ,
           by
           reason
           it
           drives
           us
           from
           one
           imagination
           to
           another
           ,
           without
           any
           manner
           of
           reall
           satisfaction
           in
           any
           thing
           we
           either
           long
           for
           or
           desire
           ▪
           however
           self-interest
           and
           extraordinary
           passion
           to
           be
           contented
           ,
           is
           the
           true
           cause
           of
           the
           disease
           in
           mens
           minds
           and
           dispositions
           .
        
         
           
           But
           as
           Idlenesse
           may
           be
           said
           to
           be
           the
           bawd
           that
           inticeth
           the
           virgin-soule
           to
           all
           manner
           of
           sensuality
           :
           so
           sloath
           must
           be
           esteemed
           the
           soft
           bed
           ,
           whereon
           whoredomes
           of
           that
           nature
           are
           daily
           committed
           .
           Slothfull
           persons
           may
           be
           compared
           to
           those
           dead
           bodies
           which
           the
           Divels
           are
           accustomed
           to
           carry
           in
           the
           ayre
           full
           of
           all
           putrefaction
           ,
           that
           however
           they
           be
           not
           capable
           of
           acting
           themselves
           ,
           yet
           by
           accident
           become
           instruments
           of
           horrid
           inchantments
           :
           such
           a
           creature
           cannot
           be
           better
           likened
           ,
           then
           to
           a
           huge
           mountaine
           of
           earth
           ,
           that
           containes
           hid
           in
           its
           bowels
           rich
           mines
           of
           Gold
           ,
           which
           will
           not
           appeare
           but
           by
           the
           violent
           agitation
           of
           some
           extraordinary
           earthquakes
           that
           display
           the
           concealed
           treasure
           .
           In
           like
           manner
           ,
           the
           bright
           faculties
           of
           a
           mans
           soule
           doe
           never
           appeare
           in
           a
           slothfull
           body
           ,
           but
           when
           strange
           and
           unexpected
           chances
           cause
           them
           to
           remove
           by
           force
           .
           Confounded
           with
           this
           inclination
           ,
           man
           seemeth
           to
           have
           no
           further
           a
           journey
           to
           make
           but
           to
           his
           grave
           ,
           since
           he
           is
           not
           onely
           altogether
           uselesse
           to
           others
           ,
           but
           wholy
           buried
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           not
           seeming
           any
           way
           to
           parcipitate
           of
           any
           of
           the
           active
           elements
           ,
           but
           of
           clay
           onely
           ,
           that
           is
           the
           last
           refuge
           for
           mortality
           .
           If
           God
           almighty
           had
           not
           intended
           man
           
           for
           motion
           and
           exercise
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           naturall
           capacity
           ,
           it
           was
           to
           little
           purpose
           to
           have
           created
           a
           world
           for
           his
           dwelling
           ,
           furnished
           with
           so
           many
           diversities
           of
           varieties
           for
           the
           practice
           of
           his
           reason
           ;
           but
           might
           have
           cast
           him
           in
           some
           obscure
           place
           of
           small
           extent
           ,
           there
           to
           have
           remained
           quiet
           untill
           the
           day
           of
           judgement
           ,
           without
           either
           trouble
           or
           consideration
           .
           Certainly
           the
           Heathens
           were
           so
           out
           of
           love
           with
           this
           disposition
           ,
           that
           the
           fortunate
           and
           wise
           Commonwealth
           of
           Rome
           not
           onely
           appointed
           a
           Censor
           to
           enquire
           after
           mens
           actions
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           good
           ,
           but
           also
           to
           seeke
           into
           their
           vocations
           ,
           that
           the●
           might
           be
           alwaies
           conveniently
           imployed
           .
           Truly
           I
           may
           say
           this
           is
           an
           humor
           of
           a
           most
           unhappy
           nature
           ,
           since
           it
           is
           not
           onely
           of
           all
           others
           most
           unprofitable
           ,
           but
           wonderfully
           unsafe
           to
           a
           mans
           future
           condition
           ,
           for
           that
           every
           day
           it
           drawes
           him
           further
           off
           from
           vertue
           and
           religion
           ,
           though
           it
           seems
           to
           give
           the
           best
           opportunity
           for
           contemplation
           .
           If
           we
           look
           at
           the
           practise
           of
           the
           age
           ,
           we
           shall
           finde
           it
           abounds
           in
           most
           persons
           ,
           being
           now
           the
           generall
           custome
           for
           women
           ,
           not
           as
           in
           former
           times
           to
           prevent
           the
           Sunne
           rising
           in
           their
           early
           activity
           ;
           but
           rather
           to
           observe
           his
           setting
           ,
           before
           they
           can
           be
           got
           out
           of
           their
           beds
           :
           and
           for
           young
           men
           ,
           they
           are
           scarce
           carried
           in
           their
           thoughts
           to
           any
           manner
           of
           intention
           at
           all
           of
           activity
           ,
           but
           where
           some
           perswasion
           of
           luxury
           and
           sensuality
           leads
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           imperfection
           I
           shall
           speake
           of
           ,
           
           is
           Inconstancy
           ,
           that
           rather
           proceeds
           from
           the
           weaknesse
           of
           nature
           ,
           then
           either
           from
           malice
           or
           custome
           .
           And
           however
           it
           may
           be
           thought
           onely
           to
           belong
           to
           mans
           
           deceived
           and
           embroyled
           judgement
           ,
           that
           makes
           him
           so
           often
           vary
           determinations
           ,
           according
           to
           severall
           objects
           presented
           before
           his
           fancy
           ;
           yet
           we
           may
           say
           it
           comes
           also
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           kind
           of
           fearfulnesse
           in
           a
           mans
           disposition
           ,
           wanting
           a
           sufficient
           fortitude
           to
           be
           confirmed
           against
           doubts
           ,
           rising
           from
           too
           much
           apprehension
           ;
           wherein
           for
           the
           most
           part
           the
           divell
           and
           the
           world
           are
           principall
           actors
           ,
           for
           as
           the
           one
           strives
           to
           unsettle
           the
           understanding
           ,
           by
           confused
           and
           bewitching
           fancies
           ,
           so
           the
           other
           doth
           intangle
           peoples
           imaginations
           with
           too
           many
           representations
           of
           painted
           delights
           ,
           so
           that
           oftentimes
           they
           make
           choice
           of
           white
           fo●
           Funerals
           ,
           and
           black
           for
           Triumphs
           .
           Wherefore
           I
           say
           ,
           it
           is
           most
           necessary
           for
           any
           person
           ,
           that
           either
           pretends
           to
           Honour
           or
           Religion
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           be
           constant
           (
           provided
           his
           counsels
           be
           grounded
           upon
           profitable
           deliberations
           ,
           without
           obstinacy
           or
           precipitation
           )
           but
           to
           put
           on
           such
           a
           noble
           fortitude
           in
           his
           resolutions
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           be
           able
           to
           resist
           all
           temptations
           that
           are
           ready
           daily
           to
           make
           warre
           against
           his
           piety
           and
           reputation
           .
           Yet
           truly
           ,
           I
           know
           many
           so
           flexible
           and
           inconstant
           in
           their
           natures
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           not
           onely
           upon
           all
           occasions
           subject
           to
           be
           changed
           in
           their
           opinions
           (
           without
           any
           grounds
           or
           reason
           )
           by
           such
           as
           speak
           last
           with
           them
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           most
           part
           are
           sottishly
           led
           by
           the
           counsels
           and
           perswasions
           of
           people
           of
           a
           far
           lesse
           capacity
           then
           their
           own
           .
           Insomuch
           as
           in
           regard
           of
           this
           imperfection
           ,
           they
           seem
           not
           at
           all
           to
           have
           any
           power
           over
           themselves
           and
           actions
           :
           When
           of
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           perhaps
           persons
           of
           Honour
           and
           Religion
           ,
           whose
           love
           they
           have
           sufficiently
           tried
           ,
           
           cannot
           procure
           the
           least
           confidence
           and
           beliefe
           in
           their
           thoughts
           :
           Which
           I
           can
           attribute
           but
           to
           the
           strange
           influence
           of
           the
           Planets
           in
           this
           unfortunate
           age
           ,
           that
           makes
           people
           doe
           what
           is
           most
           against
           their
           own
           good
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           by
           a
           certaine
           kind
           of
           inchantment
           of
           their
           senses
           and
           understandings
           ,
           towards
           depraved
           and
           preposterous
           actions
           .
        
         
           Last
           of
           all
           ,
           
           I
           shall
           mention
           impatiency
           an
           imperfection
           also
           in
           my
           opinion
           which
           may
           be
           said
           to
           belong
           to
           sensuality
           ,
           for
           that
           it
           proceeds
           from
           not
           being
           able
           sufficiently
           to
           suffer
           what
           he
           cannot
           help
           .
           The
           actions
           of
           an
           impatient
           person
           may
           be
           likened
           to
           those
           of
           a
           drunken
           man
           ,
           that
           in
           his
           insensibilities
           hath
           conceived
           some
           intention
           of
           opposition
           to
           this
           humour
           ,
           and
           therefore
           in
           the
           high
           way
           begins
           to
           quarrell
           with
           a
           bush
           of
           thornes
           ;
           in
           which
           foolish
           contention
           he
           receives
           many
           pricks
           and
           scratches
           in
           his
           face
           and
           hands
           ,
           without
           other
           revenge
           or
           satisfaction
           ;
           or
           rather
           may
           be
           resembled
           to
           some
           barking
           Cur
           ,
           that
           greedily
           runs
           after
           the
           stone
           that
           was
           cast
           at
           him
           ,
           whereon
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           preposterous
           violence
           he
           prejudiceth
           his
           teeth
           ,
           instead
           of
           doing
           any
           injury
           at
           all
           to
           the
           subject
           or
           motive
           of
           his
           choler
           .
           But
           however
           this
           defect
           of
           nature
           may
           be
           charactered
           and
           esteemed
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           an
           imperfection
           of
           a
           most
           prejudiciall
           condition
           ,
           since
           as
           it
           advanceth
           no
           mans
           profit
           and
           advantage
           :
           so
           of
           the
           contrary
           ,
           it
           augments
           and
           increaseth
           every
           mans
           sufferings
           ,
           leaving
           him
           for
           the
           most
           part
           unrelieved
           in
           his
           extremities
           ,
           by
           rendring
           him
           incapable
           of
           counsell
           .
           Besides
           it
           is
           unpossible
           for
           any
           man
           to
           live
           with
           conveniency
           and
           safety
           in
           any
           ordinary
           conversation
           
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           without
           a
           competent
           proportion
           of
           patience
           ;
           since
           as
           the
           minde
           is
           subject
           to
           perturbation
           upon
           every
           slight
           occasion
           ,
           so
           are
           new
           accidents
           and
           objects
           daily
           presented
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           whereby
           there
           will
           be
           necessary
           occasions
           given
           to
           make
           use
           of
           temper
           ;
           since
           both
           joy
           and
           sorrow
           are
           most
           commonly
           entertained
           in
           our
           apprehensions
           naturally
           with
           too
           much
           passion
           .
           For
           whosoever
           is
           in
           prosperity
           ,
           seldome
           resteth
           without
           new
           ambitions
           ;
           and
           they
           that
           are
           in
           adversity
           ,
           most
           commonly
           make
           themselves
           worse
           ,
           by
           not
           bearing
           their
           crosses
           with
           sufficient
           pacification
           .
           However
           there
           are
           not
           only
           several
           degrees
           in
           this
           imperfection
           ,
           but
           divers
           kinds
           of
           impatiency
           :
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           there
           are
           some
           wise
           and
           religious
           persons
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           they
           would
           constantly
           and
           resolutely
           undergoe
           what
           martyrdome
           soever
           ,
           yet
           are
           they
           so
           above
           measure
           precipitate
           in
           their
           studies
           ,
           that
           they
           can
           scarce
           afford
           themselves
           leisure
           for
           any
           recreations
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           means
           bring
           their
           bodies
           (
           if
           not
           their
           minds
           )
           into
           a
           most
           desperate
           condition
           of
           health
           ;
           which
           can
           be
           interpreted
           no
           other
           then
           a
           want
           of
           patience
           in
           their
           natures
           ,
           in
           not
           being
           able
           to
           waite
           with
           temper
           an
           ordinary
           conveniency
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           over
           violent
           desire
           of
           accomplishing
           what
           they
           intend
           .
           Of
           the
           contrary
           again
           ,
           there
           be
           others
           of
           a
           more
           inferiour
           courage
           ,
           that
           having
           entred
           upon
           any
           designe
           in
           their
           resolutions
           ,
           give
           it
           over
           in
           the
           halfe
           way
           ,
           meerly
           because
           they
           have
           not
           a
           competent
           patience
           to
           prosecute
           it
           to
           the
           end
           or
           period
           :
           which
           truly
           oftentimes
           proves
           extream
           prejudiciall
           to
           a
           mans
           affaires
           
           and
           reputation
           ,
           since
           a
           man
           in
           so
           doing
           must
           be
           thought
           either
           to
           have
           begun
           unwisely
           ,
           or
           to
           have
           left
           off
           inconstantly
           .
           But
           as
           these
           briefe
           descriptions
           may
           be
           sufficient
           to
           bring
           into
           our
           remembrances
           the
           unruly
           and
           most
           dangerous
           passions
           of
           the
           mind
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           more
           grosse
           and
           disdainfull
           appetites
           of
           the
           flesh
           ;
           from
           both
           which
           not
           onely
           proceeds
           the
           depravation
           of
           heavenly
           grace
           ,
           that
           should
           keep
           reasonable
           man
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           but
           also
           takes
           from
           him
           in
           a
           manner
           all
           sense
           of
           honour
           and
           humanity
           :
           So
           must
           I
           again
           begin
           a
           new
           discourse
           concerning
           the
           nature
           and
           duty
           of
           morall
           conversation
           ,
           not
           yet
           spoken
           of
           which
           seems
           to
           be
           so
           much
           neglected
           and
           adulterated
           in
           this
           unfortunate
           age
           ,
           that
           men
           endeavour
           nothing
           but
           a
           false
           and
           deceiptfull
           kind
           of
           way
           in
           all
           their
           words
           and
           actions
           ;
           as
           if
           truth
           were
           to
           be
           esteemed
           but
           a
           needlesse
           and
           contemptible
           decorum
           ,
           onely
           to
           be
           observed
           by
           fooles
           living
           upon
           earth
           ,
           or
           penitents
           shut
           up
           in
           Monasteries
           .
        
      
       
         
           Against
           the
           pernicious
           and
           ignoble
           custome
           of
           Dissimulation
           .
        
         
           THe
           first
           generall
           corruption
           I
           will
           name
           shall
           be
           Dissimulation
           ;
           unto
           which
           as
           I
           may
           say
           people
           are
           so
           inclined
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           unpossible
           almost
           in
           any
           communication
           to
           know
           what
           another
           meanes
           ,
           by
           
           reason
           whereof
           there
           is
           scarce
           any
           content
           at
           all
           left
           in
           society
           ,
           or
           almost
           a
           necessary
           confidence
           to
           be
           had
           in
           any
           thing
           that
           is
           said
           or
           done
           The
           first
           war
           that
           the
           divel
           made
           with
           God
           Almighty
           upon
           earth
           after
           his
           fall
           ,
           was
           by
           dissimulation
           ,
           whereby
           he
           endeavoured
           to
           corrupt
           man
           ,
           to
           become
           a
           Rebell
           like
           himselfe
           ;
           and
           prevailed
           so
           farre
           in
           this
           designe
           ,
           that
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           was
           constrained
           to
           sacrifice
           his
           own
           person
           ,
           to
           make
           up
           againe
           that
           great
           and
           unfortunate
           breach
           ,
           whilst
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           the
           Serpent
           had
           a
           temporall
           curse
           laid
           upon
           his
           condition
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           creepe
           all
           the
           daies
           of
           his
           life
           on
           his
           belly
           ,
           and
           to
           eate
           dust
           from
           the
           ground
           ,
           to
           signifie
           ever
           after
           ,
           he
           was
           to
           be
           esteemed
           the
           worst
           of
           creatures
           ,
           onely
           because
           the
           divell
           had
           assumed
           his
           shape
           ,
           to
           practice
           and
           put
           in
           execution
           his
           deceipt
           .
           Wicked
           Cain
           in
           the
           very
           infancy
           of
           the
           world
           used
           dissimulation
           in
           his
           accustomed
           Sacrifices
           ,
           that
           drew
           down
           Gods
           anger
           upon
           him
           :
           which
           afterward
           made
           him
           become
           so
           impudent
           a
           reprobate
           ,
           that
           he
           not
           onely
           against
           the
           rules
           of
           nature
           and
           humanity
           shed
           the
           blood
           of
           his
           innocent
           and
           vertuous
           brother
           ,
           but
           was
           so
           unfortunately
           mistaken
           ,
           that
           he
           even
           thought
           to
           have
           couzened
           God
           himselfe
           by
           his
           dissimulation
           ,
           however
           he
           was
           invited
           to
           the
           acknowledgment
           of
           his
           offence
           .
           Whereupon
           wee
           may
           conclude
           ,
           that
           scarce
           can
           there
           be
           any
           crime
           of
           a
           high
           nature
           committed
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           most
           part
           something
           of
           deceipt
           must
           accompany
           the
           action
           ;
           and
           to
           shew
           how
           much
           God
           Almighty
           doth
           abhor
           all
           manner
           of
           falsification
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           prosper
           the
           Jewes
           Army
           ,
           or
           grant
           them
           any
           more
           Victories
           against
           
           their
           enemies
           ,
           untill
           deceiptfull
           Achan
           was
           brought
           forth
           before
           the
           people
           to
           be
           stoned
           to
           death
           ,
           and
           his
           goods
           consumed
           with
           fire
           ;
           because
           he
           had
           concealed
           part
           of
           the
           Riches
           gotten
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Iericho
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           commandement
           .
           We
           may
           also
           remember
           what
           desperate
           impieties
           Saul
           contracted
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           after
           he
           practised
           those
           deceipts
           against
           David
           ,
           untill
           at
           last
           they
           brought
           him
           to
           be
           his
           own
           murtherer
           ,
           whilst
           in
           the
           interim
           he
           possest
           his
           Kingdom
           whom
           he
           most
           hated
           and
           feared
           of
           all
           others
           .
           The
           Scribes
           and
           Pharisees
           ,
           who
           were
           designed
           instruments
           for
           Christs
           death
           and
           passion
           (
           as
           we
           read
           )
           came
           to
           St.
           Iohns
           preaching
           with
           false
           and
           dissembling
           hearts
           ,
           amongst
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           multitude
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           cause
           why
           he
           called
           them
           a
           generation
           of
           Vipers
           .
           Our
           Saviour
           himselfe
           most
           earnestly
           warned
           the
           people
           to
           take
           heed
           of
           the
           leaven
           of
           the
           Pharisees
           ,
           as
           foreseeing
           they
           would
           prosecute
           him
           to
           the
           very
           end
           ,
           in
           the
           spirit
           of
           dissimulation
           and
           hypocrisie
           ,
           not
           onely
           by
           often
           tempting
           him
           with
           deceiptfull
           questions
           ,
           but
           at
           the
           last
           act
           of
           his
           condemnation
           ,
           in
           professing
           themselves
           servants
           of
           Caesars
           ,
           to
           obtaine
           greater
           credit
           and
           beliefe
           ,
           when
           as
           it
           was
           well
           known
           ,
           they
           hated
           nothing
           more
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           then
           to
           be
           under
           that
           jurisdiction
           ;
           which
           was
           afterwards
           verified
           in
           their
           many
           rebellions
           .
           Iudas
           also
           began
           his
           wicked
           purpose
           in
           dissembling
           ,
           when
           he
           murmured
           amongst
           the
           rest
           at
           the
           losse
           of
           the
           sweet
           oyntment
           that
           was
           poured
           upon
           our
           Saviours
           head
           ;
           pretending
           hypocritically
           ,
           the
           cost
           had
           been
           better
           bestowed
           on
           the
           poore
           ;
           though
           his
           intention
           was
           
           onely
           ,
           to
           have
           had
           the
           money
           at
           his
           own
           dispose
           ,
           being
           purs-bearer
           ;
           which
           covetous
           disposition
           of
           his
           sufficiently
           appeared
           ,
           by
           betraying
           of
           his
           Master
           for
           so
           small
           a
           summe
           :
           And
           yet
           this
           man
           was
           so
           transported
           by
           the
           opinion
           of
           his
           own
           craft
           and
           subtilty
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           was
           told
           particularly
           he
           had
           resolved
           in
           his
           minde
           to
           be
           the
           Traytor
           ,
           he
           had
           neither
           wisdom
           nor
           grace
           to
           repent
           or
           be
           admonished
           ;
           but
           of
           the
           contrary
           ,
           went
           presently
           out
           of
           the
           room
           to
           execute
           his
           determination
           ;
           to
           which
           purpose
           ,
           a
           while
           after
           (
           being
           accompanied
           with
           a
           Troop
           of
           Souldiers
           )
           he
           bestowed
           upon
           his
           Master
           a
           trayterous
           kisse
           by
           way
           of
           salutation
           ,
           the
           chiefe
           signe
           agreed
           between
           them
           ,
           as
           a
           distinction
           for
           his
           more
           certaine
           and
           easie
           apprehension
           :
           Which
           shews
           that
           God
           Almighty
           in
           detestation
           of
           this
           manner
           of
           sinne
           ,
           is
           oftentimes
           pleased
           to
           give
           over
           such
           people
           to
           their
           own
           perdition
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           spirit
           of
           ridiculous
           folly
           ;
           not
           suffering
           them
           in
           any
           kind
           to
           reflect
           upon
           their
           own
           misery
           and
           impiety
           ;
           as
           it
           were
           being
           drunke
           and
           infatuated
           by
           a
           certain
           overweening
           conceit
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           by
           cunning
           and
           dissimmulation
           ,
           able
           to
           deceive
           not
           onely
           men
           ,
           but
           Heaven
           it selfe
           :
           Which
           no
           doubt
           was
           also
           the
           opinion
           of
           Ananias
           and
           Saphira
           ,
           when
           they
           concealed
           part
           of
           the
           money
           from
           the
           Apostles
           ;
           wherein
           appeared
           a
           most
           remarkable
           judgement
           of
           God
           upon
           their
           persons
           :
           Yet
           not
           because
           they
           had
           no
           mind
           to
           have
           bestowed
           so
           much
           to
           charitable
           uses
           ,
           but
           for
           that
           after
           they
           had
           seemed
           to
           have
           given
           before
           the
           multitude
           '
           ,
           they
           endeavoured
           again
           a
           dissembling
           way
           ,
           to
           have
           couzened
           the
           expectation
           of
           their
           gift
           .
           For
           
           it
           was
           plainly
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           have
           chosen
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           whether
           they
           would
           have
           contributed
           or
           no
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           undoubtedly
           punished
           in
           that
           they
           had
           lied
           to
           the
           holy
           Ghost
           ,
           wherein
           they
           committed
           sacriledge
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           intentionall
           deceipt
           .
           Truly
           if
           we
           reflect
           but
           upon
           the
           constancy
           and
           suffering
           of
           old
           Eleazer
           in
           the
           Machabees
           ,
           we
           may
           have
           by
           that
           martyrdome
           a
           sufficient
           example
           to
           instruct
           our
           beliefe
           concerning
           this
           duty
           ;
           who
           rather
           then
           he
           would
           consent
           to
           the
           seeming
           onely
           of
           eating
           Swines-flesh
           (
           though
           in
           act
           he
           should
           not
           have
           been
           obliged
           thereunto
           )
           he
           chose
           to
           die
           a
           most
           cruell
           and
           violent
           death
           ;
           as
           fearing
           else
           the
           scandall
           that
           might
           have
           risen
           thereby
           to
           young
           people
           of
           his
           Nation
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           desired
           to
           be
           a
           worthy
           and
           memorable
           testimony
           of
           goodnesse
           and
           piety
           .
           Muchlesse
           certainly
           ought
           we
           to
           premeditate
           dissimulation
           ,
           as
           an
           introduction
           to
           all
           our
           actions
           and
           designes
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           custome
           now
           adaies
           so
           much
           in
           fashion
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           observed
           it
           sometimes
           affected
           ,
           without
           any
           intention
           at
           all
           of
           compassing
           benefits
           ;
           but
           as
           it
           were
           onely
           to
           be
           esteemed
           wiser
           then
           other
           persons
           in
           worldly
           affaires
           ;
           neverthelesse
           oftentimes
           it
           doth
           of
           the
           contrary
           ,
           destroy
           what
           is
           most
           coveted
           and
           desired
           ,
           since
           it
           ingenders
           so
           much
           distrust
           between
           parties
           treating
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           unpossible
           to
           have
           sufficient
           confidence
           of
           one
           another
           to
           conclude
           almost
           in
           any
           thing
           to
           purpose
           ;
           which
           is
           the
           reason
           generally
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           so
           few
           differences
           of
           law
           and
           contention
           compremised
           ;
           for
           each
           person
           according
           to
           his
           own
           secret
           intention
           of
           deceipt
           ,
           believes
           the
           same
           thoughts
           are
           in
           
           his
           adversarie
           ,
           and
           so
           consequently
           feares
           to
           be
           couzened
           .
           O
           horrid
           custome
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           bewitched
           imagination
           ,
           that
           thus
           perverts
           the
           institution
           of
           common
           society
           ,
           to
           the
           depriving
           us
           of
           the
           greatest
           delight
           of
           mankind
           upon
           earth
           ,
           in
           regard
           we
           cannot
           conveniently
           make
           use
           of
           our
           reason
           and
           naturall
           knowledge
           ,
           but
           must
           be
           forced
           to
           live
           with
           one
           another
           like
           ravenous
           beasts
           ,
           alwaies
           watching
           either
           occasions
           to
           entrap
           ,
           or
           seeking
           out
           waies
           to
           prevent
           :
           Whilst
           in
           the
           interim
           sweetnesse
           ,
           affability
           ,
           and
           security
           ,
           are
           not
           to
           be
           expected
           by
           the
           good
           ,
           and
           as
           little
           intended
           by
           the
           bad
           .
           But
           perhaps
           it
           may
           be
           thought
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           these
           Scripture
           examples
           ,
           Abraham
           who
           was
           one
           of
           God
           Almighties
           chiefe
           servants
           ,
           seemed
           not
           onely
           intentionally
           ,
           but
           actually
           to
           dissemble
           ,
           when
           he
           affirmed
           Sarah
           to
           be
           his
           sister
           ,
           whereas
           she
           was
           really
           his
           wife
           ;
           unto
           which
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           as
           he
           was
           not
           bound
           to
           discover
           himselfe
           so
           farre
           to
           his
           enemies
           ,
           whereby
           an
           eminent
           prejudice
           might
           have
           befallen
           his
           person
           ,
           so
           of
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           I
           am
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           thing
           had
           not
           been
           also
           true
           which
           he
           averred
           ,
           in
           regard
           (
           according
           to
           the
           Jewes
           custome
           )
           she
           might
           be
           held
           his
           sister
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           neere
           kindred
           and
           affinity
           between
           them
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           have
           been
           altogether
           freed
           from
           the
           sin
           of
           dissimulation
           .
           For
           if
           the
           Text
           be
           considered
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           deny
           her
           to
           be
           his
           wife
           ,
           onely
           tacitely
           concealing
           it
           ,
           but
           affirmed
           her
           to
           be
           his
           sister
           ,
           because
           she
           was
           so
           to
           be
           esteemed
           also
           by
           his
           Country
           lawes
           ;
           which
           priviledge
           he
           was
           content
           to
           make
           use
           of
           to
           saye
           his
           life
           ,
           being
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           barbarous
           Tyrants
           .
           Besides
           
           there
           appeared
           no
           intention
           in
           him
           to
           injure
           a
           third
           person
           ,
           and
           therefore
           was
           at
           the
           more
           liberty
           to
           use
           his
           own
           discretion
           ,
           without
           declaring
           an
           apparent
           untruth
           ,
           which
           certainly
           he
           could
           not
           have
           done
           lawfully
           ,
           though
           it
           had
           been
           to
           have
           saved
           his
           own
           life
           .
           There
           is
           no
           doubt
           but
           a
           man
           may
           in
           some
           sort
           deceive
           and
           couzen
           the
           expectation
           of
           thieves
           ,
           and
           murtherers
           ,
           by
           seeming
           sometimes
           one
           thing
           and
           doing
           another
           ,
           in
           cases
           of
           necessity
           or
           conveniency
           ,
           without
           any
           manner
           of
           danger
           to
           his
           religion
           and
           honesty
           :
           however
           the
           common
           practice
           thereof
           in
           triviall
           things
           in
           my
           opinion
           is
           naught
           ;
           and
           not
           to
           be
           used
           for
           feare
           of
           the
           habit
           ,
           that
           at
           last
           may
           render
           a
           man
           too
           insensible
           of
           failings
           in
           this
           nature
           ,
           whereby
           his
           nature
           is
           in
           danger
           to
           be
           brought
           by
           degrees
           to
           a
           kinde
           of
           falsnesse
           in
           conversation
           ;
           that
           as
           I
           said
           before
           is
           a
           means
           to
           destroy
           all
           civill
           society
           ,
           or
           confidence
           necessary
           to
           be
           expected
           in
           matters
           of
           greatest
           weight
           and
           consequence
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           best
           it
           diminisheth
           love
           ,
           abates
           charity
           ,
           and
           destroyes
           friendship
           ,
           which
           I
           may
           say
           are
           the
           chiefe
           ties
           belonging
           to
           humanity
           :
           Since
           there
           can
           be
           no
           indifferency
           in
           communication
           ,
           where
           one
           party
           takes
           upon
           him
           a
           liberty
           to
           dissemble
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           professeth
           all
           manner
           of
           freedome
           and
           integrity
           ,
           both
           in
           words
           and
           intentions
           .
           But
           much
           more
           is
           this
           falshood
           to
           be
           abhorred
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           practised
           with
           a
           trayterous
           heart
           to
           the
           ruine
           and
           destruction
           of
           innocency
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Of
           the
           breaches
           in
           conversation
           proceeding
           from
           the
           falsifying
           of
           words
           and
           promises
           .
        
         
           AS
           I
           have
           sufficiently
           demonstrated
           the
           inconvenience
           of
           this
           custome
           of
           dissimulation
           ,
           I
           must
           speak
           of
           those
           breaches
           in
           conversation
           ,
           that
           proceed
           from
           engagements
           by
           word
           ;
           which
           as
           I
           may
           say
           are
           certaine
           religious
           ties
           belonging
           to
           honour
           ,
           whereupon
           depend
           for
           the
           most
           part
           the
           entrance
           into
           leagues
           and
           contracts
           ,
           before
           they
           come
           to
           more
           absolute
           obligations
           ;
           however
           without
           them
           it
           is
           unpossible
           to
           proceed
           to
           periods
           and
           conclusions
           ,
           since
           words
           and
           promises
           must
           first
           passe
           ,
           before
           intended
           agreements
           can
           any
           way
           be
           finished
           ,
           depending
           meerly
           upon
           a
           noble
           faith
           ;
           which
           is
           the
           reason
           that
           the
           word
           of
           a
           Prince
           and
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           hath
           been
           held
           in
           all
           ages
           in
           a
           manner
           sacred
           ,
           and
           far
           more
           binding
           then
           prisons
           or
           writings
           ;
           in
           regard
           it
           is
           to
           be
           supposed
           ,
           that
           penalties
           belong
           unto
           the
           one
           ,
           and
           nothing
           but
           a
           mans
           own
           honour
           obligeth
           him
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           which
           makes
           a
           difference
           between
           us
           and
           inferiour
           creatures
           ,
           who
           have
           chaines
           and
           other
           means
           ordained
           to
           keep
           them
           in
           order
           ;
           whereas
           we
           ought
           to
           have
           no
           constraint
           but
           reason
           ,
           and
           the
           freedom
           of
           the
           soule
           :
           wherein
           holy
           King
           David
           was
           so
           punctuall
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           himself
           put
           to
           death
           Shimei
           ,
           who
           had
           most
           wickedly
           cursed
           him
           in
           his
           adversity
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           promised
           
           the
           contrary
           ;
           However
           no
           doubt
           by
           some
           propheticall
           inducement
           ,
           he
           advised
           his
           son
           Solomon
           to
           bring
           him
           to
           his
           grave
           with
           blood
           for
           his
           offences
           after
           his
           death
           .
           We
           finde
           that
           Ionathan
           observed
           his
           promises
           so
           inviolably
           to
           David
           before
           he
           was
           King
           ,
           that
           neither
           regarding
           his
           fathers
           present
           anger
           ,
           or
           the
           losse
           of
           his
           own
           inheritance
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           be
           brought
           to
           falsifie
           the
           least
           word
           that
           had
           passed
           between
           them
           .
           If
           we
           consider
           the
           wonderfull
           magnanimity
           of
           Iepthes
           daughter
           ,
           we
           may
           behold
           an
           admirable
           example
           left
           to
           posterity
           concerning
           this
           duty
           ;
           for
           perceiving
           her
           most
           loving
           father
           had
           engaged
           himselfe
           (
           though
           rashly
           )
           to
           her
           destruction
           ,
           whereat
           he
           seemed
           excessively
           afflicted
           ,
           she
           bid
           him
           with
           constancy
           perform
           the
           execution
           ,
           since
           (
           as
           she
           said
           )
           having
           opened
           his
           mouth
           to
           God
           ,
           it
           was
           meet
           he
           should
           punctually
           fulfill
           his
           promise
           ,
           without
           any
           consideration
           of
           her
           particular
           ;
           and
           the
           more
           was
           this
           invitation
           to
           be
           admired
           ,
           in
           regard
           it
           was
           unpossible
           she
           should
           be
           any
           way
           weary
           of
           her
           own
           life
           ,
           being
           a
           beautifull
           young
           Virgin
           ,
           and
           the
           onely
           childe
           of
           the
           chiefe
           Prince
           of
           the
           Countrey
           :
           Neither
           doe
           I
           believe
           the
           people
           of
           that
           age
           would
           have
           suffered
           Iepthe
           so
           lamentably
           to
           have
           sacrificed
           his
           sole
           daughter
           ,
           without
           they
           had
           conceived
           it
           a
           most
           necessary
           thing
           to
           have
           all
           solemne
           promises
           &
           words
           given
           to
           be
           performed
           in
           every
           particular
           ;
           and
           however
           this
           may
           be
           thought
           a
           vow
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           more
           strictly
           to
           be
           observed
           ,
           yet
           neverthelesse
           it
           was
           but
           meerely
           voluntary
           at
           the
           first
           ,
           without
           any
           obligation
           exacted
           either
           by
           right
           or
           command
           :
           which
           made
           it
           differ
           no
           further
           from
           a
           bare
           
           promise
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           was
           better
           attested
           ,
           in
           regard
           it
           was
           made
           before
           the
           face
           of
           all
           the
           people
           ;
           by
           which
           meanes
           it
           could
           not
           be
           concealed
           (
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           ceremoniall
           part
           )
           though
           inwardly
           I
           conceive
           it
           no
           more
           binding
           to
           Iepthe
           ,
           then
           if
           he
           had
           resolved
           upon
           such
           an
           action
           in
           his
           private
           chamber
           .
           But
           however
           it
           may
           be
           esteemed
           a
           greater
           obligation
           ,
           what
           we
           promise
           to
           God
           ,
           then
           what
           we
           assure
           to
           men
           ,
           yet
           certainly
           among
           the
           very
           Heathens
           themselves
           ,
           we
           shall
           finde
           a
           most
           punctuall
           observation
           of
           this
           common
           duty
           ,
           which
           in
           a
           manner
           doth
           unite
           and
           tie
           together
           all
           morall
           and
           humane
           society
           ;
           as
           may
           appeare
           by
           many
           examples
           in
           prophane
           Authors
           .
           However
           I
           doe
           not
           believe
           their
           actions
           in
           this
           point
           were
           regulated
           by
           any
           of
           our
           rules
           of
           religion
           ,
           but
           rather
           were
           carried
           on
           to
           the
           maintenance
           of
           their
           honour
           ,
           and
           the
           conservation
           of
           their
           faith
           by
           a
           certain
           gallantry
           and
           noblenesse
           ingrafted
           in
           their
           natures
           and
           dispositions
           ,
           by
           those
           principles
           given
           them
           in
           their
           education
           and
           breeding
           ,
           amongst
           the
           rest
           .
           There
           was
           a
           Roman
           Generall
           being
           taken
           prisoner
           by
           the
           Carthaginians
           ,
           and
           having
           formerly
           promised
           all
           fidelity
           to
           the
           Senate
           of
           Rome
           ,
           concerning
           the
           execution
           of
           his
           office
           and
           charge
           ,
           for
           their
           best
           advantage
           :
           who
           continuing
           thus
           a
           Captive
           for
           some
           time
           amongst
           his
           enemies
           ,
           at
           last
           they
           began
           to
           thinke
           his
           good
           usage
           and
           releasment
           might
           produce
           some
           beneficiall
           effects
           towards
           a
           peace
           ,
           which
           they
           earnestly
           desired
           to
           make
           with
           their
           adversaries
           ,
           by
           reason
           the
           Warres
           had
           exhausted
           their
           Treasure
           ,
           and
           drawn
           their
           Commonwealth
           low
           in
           many
           other
           particulars
           ;
           however
           
           they
           could
           not
           conceal
           it
           from
           the
           knowledge
           of
           their
           prisoner
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           having
           first
           conjured
           him
           to
           be
           their
           friend
           towards
           the
           obtaining
           of
           their
           wishes
           ,
           they
           set
           him
           at
           liberty
           to
           return
           again
           to
           Rome
           with
           some
           Embassadours
           they
           intended
           to
           send
           with
           certain
           Propositions
           of
           amity
           and
           friendship
           ;
           though
           with
           this
           Proviso
           ,
           that
           if
           they
           should
           not
           obtain
           their
           desires
           ,
           he
           was
           to
           promise
           them
           upon
           his
           honour
           ,
           to
           render
           himself
           as
           before
           into
           their
           hands
           .
           The
           conditions
           being
           accepted
           ,
           he
           went
           along
           with
           their
           Messengers
           ,
           and
           being
           there
           arrived
           ,
           contrary
           to
           their
           expectation
           ,
           instead
           of
           perswading
           the
           Senate
           to
           hearken
           to
           any
           agreement
           ,
           he
           declared
           it
           to
           be
           their
           disadvantage
           and
           dishonour
           ,
           to
           make
           any
           Peace
           at
           all
           with
           the
           Carthaginians
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           their
           enemies
           disabilitie
           to
           make
           longer
           war
           ,
           assuring
           them
           he
           was
           sufficienlty
           informed
           of
           his
           relation
           ,
           by
           many
           reasons
           and
           circumstances
           .
           So
           that
           this
           Oration
           absolutely
           broke
           off
           all
           manner
           of
           Treaty
           between
           the
           two
           Commonwealths
           ,
           whereby
           either
           insued
           a
           new
           war
           ,
           or
           at
           leastwise
           the
           continuance
           of
           the
           old
           ;
           yet
           nevertelesse
           this
           brave
           and
           honest
           General
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           exasperated
           and
           enflamed
           his
           enemies
           ,
           by
           the
           faithful
           and
           profitable
           Counsel
           he
           had
           given
           his
           friends
           in
           Rome
           ,
           returned
           again
           to
           Carthage
           according
           to
           his
           promise
           and
           word
           given
           ,
           there
           to
           be
           used
           at
           their
           discretion
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           certain
           could
           produce
           no
           other
           effect
           ,
           then
           to
           the
           taking
           away
           of
           his
           life
           in
           a
           most
           cruel
           manner
           :
           Wherefore
           being
           arrived
           ,
           and
           a
           full
           relation
           of
           all
           the
           passages
           made
           in
           the
           open
           Senate
           by
           their
           Embassadours
           ,
           he
           was
           
           presently
           not
           onely
           seized
           upon
           with
           as
           much
           violence
           as
           their
           transported
           spleens
           could
           hasten
           their
           Officers
           to
           execution
           ,
           but
           presently
           put
           to
           death
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           exquisite
           torments
           could
           be
           devised
           by
           inraged
           and
           mercilesse
           people
           ,
           that
           were
           deceived
           and
           cousened
           in
           their
           expectation
           .
           This
           act
           certainly
           exprest
           not
           only
           a
           world
           of
           magnanimity
           in
           his
           person
           ,
           but
           an
           intire
           noblenesse
           and
           truth
           in
           his
           disposition
           ;
           as
           well
           concerning
           that
           faithful
           counsel
           he
           gave
           his
           friends
           and
           Country
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           conceived
           himself
           obliged
           for
           his
           birth
           and
           employment
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           punctuall
           observation
           of
           his
           words
           &
           promise
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           given
           and
           made
           to
           his
           enemies
           ,
           who
           he
           knew
           would
           revenge
           it
           to
           the
           uttermost
           of
           their
           power
           .
           In
           this
           manner
           did
           this
           brave
           Roman
           give
           a
           remarkable
           testimony
           to
           all
           posterity
           ,
           what
           obligations
           are
           due
           in
           point
           of
           honour
           to
           words
           and
           promises
           .
           Now
           if
           this
           part
           of
           Morality
           ,
           was
           accustomed
           to
           be
           so
           strictly
           observed
           amongst
           the
           Pagans
           ,
           having
           little
           or
           no
           Religion
           to
           regulate
           their
           actions
           ,
           what
           may
           we
           conjecture
           of
           the
           duty
           of
           Christians
           ,
           whose
           Professions
           are
           to
           serve
           the
           onely
           God
           of
           Truth
           ,
           that
           without
           doubt
           can
           never
           be
           pleased
           ,
           with
           any
           manner
           of
           falsifications
           ;
           neverthelesse
           we
           see
           this
           miserable
           age
           ,
           is
           so
           far
           corrupted
           in
           this
           nature
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           without
           any
           kind
           of
           apprehension
           of
           honor
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           almost
           grown
           a
           maxime
           never
           to
           speak
           what
           a
           man
           thinks
           ,
           or
           do
           what
           he
           sayes
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           I
           have
           mentioned
           this
           one
           example
           of
           a
           Heathen
           ,
           I
           must
           also
           remember
           in
           this
           place
           another
           of
           a
           Christian
           ,
           not
           onely
           of
           a
           memorable
           consequence
           ,
           
           but
           the
           more
           to
           be
           regarded
           ,
           for
           that
           it
           was
           chiefly
           grounded
           upon
           a
           religious
           duty
           .
        
         
           Which
           was
           that
           of
           Lewis
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           surnamed
           the
           Saint
           ,
           when
           he
           made
           war
           in
           the
           Holy
           Land
           ,
           who
           being
           in
           the
           like
           manner
           as
           the
           former
           taken
           prisoner
           by
           the
           Infidels
           ,
           with
           most
           of
           his
           Nobility
           ,
           at
           last
           by
           hard
           labour
           and
           with
           much
           difficulty
           ,
           he
           made
           shift
           to
           contract
           for
           his
           Ransome
           and
           liberty
           ,
           though
           at
           an
           excessive
           rate
           ,
           yet
           esteemed
           better
           then
           to
           end
           his
           dayes
           in
           a
           miserable
           and
           horrid
           captivity
           .
           But
           when
           according
           to
           the
           agreement
           the
           mony
           came
           to
           be
           tendred
           ,
           which
           was
           procured
           with
           difficulty
           from
           the
           estates
           and
           fortunes
           of
           his
           people
           ,
           the
           Commissioners
           whom
           he
           employed
           in
           the
           service
           ,
           used
           such
           dexterity
           in
           their
           office
           and
           employment
           ,
           that
           they
           over-reached
           the
           enemy
           in
           the
           account
           (
           though
           by
           no
           fraudulent
           deceit
           )
           whereby
           they
           reserved
           a
           considerable
           sum
           to
           the
           Kings
           use
           ,
           of
           capacity
           perhaps
           sufficient
           ,
           to
           have
           defrayed
           a
           great
           part
           of
           the
           journey
           homewards
           ;
           which
           being
           related
           to
           the
           pious
           Prince
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           circumstances
           thereunto
           belonging
           .
           However
           ,
           he
           was
           upon
           his
           departure
           ,
           yet
           considering
           it
           might
           prove
           some
           scandal
           to
           his
           Religion
           ,
           he
           resolved
           not
           to
           put
           to
           Sea
           until
           the
           full
           of
           the
           contract
           was
           performed
           in
           every
           particular
           .
           And
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           he
           not
           onely
           sent
           the
           residue
           of
           the
           mony
           to
           his
           adversaries
           ,
           but
           withal
           commanded
           his
           Treasurers
           in
           his
           name
           to
           excuse
           the
           Act
           ,
           as
           done
           without
           his
           order
           and
           privity
           .
           Which
           being
           exactly
           effected
           ,
           &
           the
           Pagans
           fully
           satisfied
           ,
           he
           joyfully
           took
           shipping
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           company
           .
           Now
           though
           this
           pious
           
           deed
           I
           must
           confesse
           ,
           was
           beyond
           any
           obligation
           ,
           yet
           in
           regard
           the
           contrary
           might
           have
           bred
           some
           jealousie
           and
           suspicion
           in
           the
           thoughts
           of
           the
           Saracens
           ,
           concerning
           the
           actions
           and
           intentions
           of
           this
           good
           King
           ,
           whereby
           his
           Religion
           might
           have
           been
           dishonoured
           ,
           certainly
           it
           may
           seem
           a
           most
           pious
           and
           laudable
           resolution
           ;
           and
           truly
           cannot
           be
           but
           a
           worthy
           and
           admirable
           exemple
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           teach
           other
           Princes
           their
           duty
           ,
           but
           also
           may
           serve
           in
           some
           sort
           to
           instruct
           all
           people
           ,
           what
           considerations
           ought
           to
           be
           had
           in
           performance
           of
           promises
           ;
           especially
           when
           they
           are
           made
           upon
           equal
           and
           just
           confidence
           of
           both
           sides
           .
           For
           if
           this
           tye
           be
           not
           observed
           after
           a
           strict
           manner
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           possibility
           left
           to
           be
           assured
           ,
           either
           in
           contracts
           or
           conversation
           .
           Which
           is
           the
           reason
           that
           in
           the
           accidents
           and
           chances
           of
           war
           ,
           souldiers
           after
           they
           are
           taken
           ,
           oftentimes
           are
           let
           go
           upon
           their
           words
           ;
           however
           in
           prisons
           ,
           the
           same
           persons
           are
           perhaps
           kept
           by
           strong
           guards
           .
           Gamesters
           ,
           who
           for
           the
           most
           part
           are
           men
           not
           to
           be
           secured
           by
           any
           Bonds
           and
           Writings
           ,
           concerning
           the
           payment
           of
           debts
           ,
           yet
           when
           they
           borrow
           mony
           of
           their
           companions
           upon
           their
           words
           onely
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           will
           be
           sure
           never
           to
           break
           ,
           as
           esteeming
           it
           a
           point
           of
           honor
           belonging
           to
           Society
           and
           conversation
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           violated
           by
           any
           means
           .
           Nay
           ,
           very
           thieves
           are
           so
           punctual
           in
           this
           observation
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           scarse
           deceive
           a
           person
           ,
           whom
           they
           had
           determined
           to
           rob
           ,
           if
           they
           have
           made
           any
           engagement
           to
           that
           purpose
           ;
           and
           yet
           our
           poor
           Country
           ,
           that
           was
           one
           famed
           beyond
           all
           other
           Nations
           in
           this
           particular
           ,
           is
           now
           grown
           to
           that
           infamy
           ,
           
           by
           reason
           of
           this
           false
           way
           of
           conversation
           ,
           that
           the
           people
           can
           neither
           be
           trusted
           by
           others
           abroad
           ,
           or
           be
           at
           all
           confident
           of
           themselves
           at
           home
           .
        
      
       
         
           Concerning
           the
           breaches
           of
           trusts
           upon
           special
           confidence
           and
           obligation
           .
        
         
           THe
           next
           and
           last
           falshood
           I
           shall
           mention
           ,
           is
           breach
           of
           trusts
           ,
           when
           others
           put
           confidence
           in
           our
           truth
           and
           integrity
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           crime
           of
           Architophel
           King
           David's
           esteemed
           Counsellour
           ,
           who
           betrayed
           his
           Masters
           secrets
           to
           his
           unnatural
           son
           Absolon
           ,
           in
           which
           wickednesse
           and
           rebellion
           ,
           they
           both
           miserably
           perished
           by
           the
           just
           judgement
           of
           Almighty
           God.
           Again
           ,
           we
           read
           that
           as
           Sampson
           was
           deceived
           by
           his
           wife
           ,
           whom
           the
           Philistians
           had
           craftily
           put
           upon
           him
           for
           that
           effect
           ;
           so
           themselves
           were
           most
           remarkably
           punished
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           being
           Authors
           of
           the
           Treason
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           as
           he
           destroyed
           most
           of
           the
           Nobility
           in
           his
           last
           end
           :
           And
           this
           was
           effected
           no
           doubt
           by
           the
           meer
           instigation
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           as
           a
           just
           reward
           for
           so
           unnatural
           a
           trechery
           ,
           though
           withal
           I
           cannot
           deny
           ,
           but
           that
           they
           were
           most
           pernicious
           people
           ,
           and
           enemies
           to
           Gods
           worship
           .
           King
           David
           did
           so
           abhor
           this
           infidelity
           and
           breach
           of
           trust
           ,
           that
           he
           put
           to
           death
           the
           young
           man
           ,
           that
           brought
           him
           word
           of
           Saul's
           destruction
           ,
           only
           for
           that
           he
           seemed
           to
           rejoyce
           in
           his
           Kings
           fall
           ,
           
           notwithstanding
           he
           himself
           was
           to
           enjoy
           thereby
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           without
           obstacle
           and
           hinderance
           .
           Also
           he
           slew
           the
           two
           Thieves
           Buana
           and
           Rechab
           ,
           because
           they
           had
           killed
           trecherously
           Ishbosheth
           ,
           however
           he
           was
           not
           alone
           his
           mortal
           enemy
           ,
           but
           sought
           the
           Crown
           from
           off
           his
           head
           ;
           which
           justice
           he
           rather
           executed
           upon
           them
           ,
           because
           they
           had
           been
           both
           Saul's
           servants
           .
           These
           certainly
           were
           not
           only
           religious
           demonstrations
           of
           a
           noble
           disposition
           ,
           but
           testimonies
           of
           his
           opinion
           of
           this
           duty
           ,
           when
           as
           he
           would
           not
           seem
           to
           countenance
           acts
           of
           so
           unworthy
           a
           nature
           ,
           though
           himself
           was
           to
           reap
           the
           onely
           benefit
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           far
           in
           his
           own
           person
           from
           being
           unfaithful
           to
           Saul
           when
           he
           lived
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           he
           alwayes
           persecuted
           him
           most
           spightfully
           for
           his
           life
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           a
           kinde
           of
           impiety
           to
           have
           cut
           a
           piece
           of
           his
           garment
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           but
           to
           let
           him
           know
           he
           had
           him
           in
           his
           power
           ,
           without
           doing
           him
           any
           other
           prejudice
           .
        
         
           But
           however
           Scripture
           examples
           are
           of
           best
           Authority
           for
           our
           instructions
           ,
           
           yet
           we
           may
           reflect
           a
           little
           upon
           Heathen
           practises
           ,
           as
           farther
           testimonies
           of
           morality
           .
           Amongst
           which
           number
           ,
           we
           may
           consider
           that
           Alexander
           the
           Great
           was
           so
           just
           and
           noble
           in
           his
           disposition
           ,
           concerning
           this
           duty
           of
           trust
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           understood
           Darius
           after
           his
           defeat
           was
           cruelly
           murthered
           by
           his
           chief
           Commander
           Bessus
           ,
           he
           never
           left
           prosecuting
           of
           the
           wicked
           Traytor
           until
           he
           delivered
           him
           bound
           to
           the
           brother
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           executed
           him
           with
           many
           torments
           according
           to
           his
           deserts
           .
           When
           of
           the
           contrary
           ,
           this
           generous
           Prince
           used
           those
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           honour
           
           and
           repect
           ,
           who
           had
           proved
           faithful
           and
           constant
           to
           their
           dead
           Master
           until
           his
           last
           end
           .
           For
           example
           ,
           There
           was
           an
           old
           Nobleman
           of
           special
           trust
           about
           Darius
           person
           ,
           who
           being
           brought
           to
           his
           presence
           ,
           and
           not
           able
           to
           light
           off
           his
           horse
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           age
           and
           many
           infirmities
           ,
           he
           himself
           walked
           a
           foot
           conferring
           courteously
           with
           him
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           his
           whole
           Army
           ,
           until
           perceiving
           the
           man
           something
           out
           of
           countenance
           to
           see
           the
           King
           in
           that
           posture
           ,
           whilst
           himself
           rid
           ,
           presently
           Alexander
           called
           for
           his
           horse
           to
           accompany
           him
           with
           more
           freedome
           and
           conveniency
           .
        
         
           Another
           act
           of
           magnanimity
           and
           justice
           ,
           I
           shall
           mention
           of
           a
           Roman
           Consul
           ,
           
           who
           having
           besieged
           a
           great
           Town
           in
           Italy
           ,
           whereupon
           a
           trayterous
           and
           false
           Schoole-Master
           ,
           that
           had
           most
           of
           the
           Noble
           youths
           of
           the
           City
           under
           his
           charge
           and
           care
           ,
           thinking
           to
           make
           a
           benefit
           to
           himself
           of
           their
           persons
           ,
           in
           that
           necessity
           one
           day
           leading
           the
           boyes
           into
           the
           fields
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           custom
           ,
           pretending
           onely
           their
           recreation
           ;
           when
           he
           had
           them
           at
           a
           convenient
           distance
           for
           an
           escape
           ,
           he
           suddainly
           (
           contrary
           to
           their
           expectation
           )
           brought
           them
           into
           the
           enemies
           Camp
           ,
           and
           presented
           them
           with
           great
           joy
           unto
           the
           General
           as
           an
           acceptable
           service
           ,
           deserving
           as
           he
           thought
           ,
           both
           reward
           and
           commendation
           .
           But
           the
           Noble
           Commander
           reflecting
           upon
           the
           wickednesse
           of
           the
           fact
           ,
           and
           false
           intention
           of
           the
           Master
           ,
           as
           also
           noting
           the
           dejectednesse
           of
           the
           countenances
           of
           so
           many
           youths
           of
           principal
           families
           ,
           instantly
           gave
           order
           to
           have
           the
           fellow
           stript
           of
           his
           cloaths
           in
           his
           presence
           ,
           causing
           also
           his
           hands
           to
           be
           bound
           behind
           
           him
           ;
           and
           being
           in
           this
           posture
           ,
           he
           willed
           a
           good
           rod
           to
           be
           delivered
           to
           every
           one
           of
           the
           Scholars
           ,
           commanding
           them
           to
           drive
           again
           their
           Trayterous
           Master
           into
           the
           City
           with
           whips
           and
           scourges
           ,
           there
           to
           receive
           further
           punishment
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           discretion
           of
           their
           injured
           parents
           .
           This
           truly
           was
           an
           act
           both
           of
           extraordinary
           justice
           and
           courage
           ,
           since
           as
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           punish
           Treason
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           benefit
           might
           have
           redounded
           to
           himself
           if
           he
           had
           pleased
           ,
           so
           of
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           did
           he
           shew
           a
           bravery
           in
           his
           own
           disposition
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           darken
           the
           glory
           of
           his
           actions
           ,
           by
           any
           such
           base
           wayes
           and
           means
           ,
           though
           the
           opportunity
           was
           offered
           unto
           him
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           remember
           one
           act
           more
           of
           justice
           ,
           done
           by
           a
           person
           of
           the
           same
           Nation
           ,
           
           not
           differing
           much
           from
           the
           former
           in
           nature
           and
           manner
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           a
           certain
           young
           woman
           of
           birth
           and
           quality
           ,
           who
           living
           in
           a
           Town
           that
           was
           besieged
           by
           the
           Romans
           ,
           promised
           for
           a
           competent
           sum
           of
           gold
           ,
           to
           deliver
           the
           place
           without
           any
           further
           trouble
           ,
           into
           the
           possession
           of
           the
           enemy
           ,
           which
           being
           effected
           without
           any
           condition
           in
           the
           bargain
           made
           for
           her
           own
           life
           ,
           she
           presently
           went
           to
           the
           General
           to
           demand
           the
           performance
           of
           the
           contract
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           commanded
           so
           much
           mony
           and
           other
           rich
           Jewels
           to
           be
           brought
           into
           the
           place
           ,
           as
           had
           been
           promised
           for
           her
           recompence
           ,
           where
           when
           she
           was
           ready
           to
           receive
           the
           possession
           of
           the
           wealth
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           greedinesse
           of
           her
           appetite
           ,
           who
           for
           such
           a
           gain
           had
           sold
           her
           friends
           ,
           kindred
           ,
           and
           Country
           ,
           he
           suddainly
           caused
           the
           souldiers
           of
           his
           Guard
           ,
           and
           to
           
           cast
           it
           all
           upon
           her
           at
           an
           instant
           ,
           whereby
           instead
           of
           enjoying
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           riches
           answerable
           to
           her
           covetous
           expectation
           ;
           she
           became
           intombed
           for
           her
           wickednesse
           and
           Treason
           ,
           as
           a
           memorable
           sacrifice
           offered
           to
           right
           and
           equity
           .
           In
           this
           single
           act
           appeared
           a
           double
           justice
           ,
           The
           one
           in
           bestowing
           upon
           her
           what
           was
           promised
           ,
           punctually
           to
           perform
           the
           agreement
           .
           The
           other
           in
           putting
           her
           to
           death
           for
           her
           crime
           ,
           she
           not
           being
           priviledged
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           Arms
           from
           slaughter
           ,
           in
           regard
           there
           was
           no
           condition
           made
           for
           her
           safety
           .
           These
           stories
           I
           mention
           to
           shew
           how
           hateful
           breaches
           of
           trust
           have
           been
           alwayes
           esteemed
           by
           Heathens
           and
           Infidels
           ,
           when
           as
           the
           greatest
           and
           worst
           Tyrants
           were
           never
           willing
           to
           countenance
           acts
           of
           this
           nature
           .
        
         
           Witnesse
           in
           part
           ,
           our
           Richard
           the
           third
           of
           England
           ,
           who
           however
           he
           promised
           the
           reward
           of
           a
           thousand
           pounds
           ,
           
           to
           that
           person
           that
           should
           bring
           forth
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           his
           esteemed
           mortal
           enemy
           ,
           yet
           when
           he
           understood
           he
           was
           betrayed
           by
           Banister
           ,
           one
           whose
           obligations
           to
           his
           Lord
           ,
           should
           have
           made
           him
           trusty
           against
           all
           provokements
           by
           way
           of
           gratitude
           ,
           if
           not
           fidelity
           ,
           he
           not
           onely
           refused
           him
           the
           reward
           promised
           ,
           but
           delivered
           this
           opinion
           of
           the
           action
           ;
           that
           he
           that
           could
           dispence
           with
           his
           conscience
           ,
           to
           deceive
           his
           trust
           concerning
           the
           protection
           of
           so
           good
           a
           Master
           ,
           flying
           to
           his
           assistance
           in
           his
           necessity
           ,
           it
           was
           unpossible
           but
           he
           would
           do
           the
           like
           with
           his
           King
           if
           it
           were
           in
           his
           power
           .
           Neither
           did
           God
           Almighty
           himself
           forbear
           the
           punishment
           of
           this
           unworthy
           wretch
           ,
           as
           appeared
           by
           most
           remarkable
           judgements
           not
           long
           after
           .
           For
           presently
           
           his
           eldest
           son
           fell
           mad
           ,
           his
           second
           was
           drowned
           in
           a
           puddle
           of
           water
           ,
           his
           onely
           daughter
           was
           strook
           with
           a
           most
           loathsome
           Leprosie
           ,
           and
           himself
           in
           his
           declining
           age
           ,
           was
           arraigned
           and
           condemned
           for
           Felony
           ;
           thouh
           with
           much
           ado
           he
           was
           saved
           by
           his
           Clergy
           .
           All
           which
           ,
           truly
           in
           my
           opinion
           ,
           were
           apparant
           testimonies
           of
           Gods
           anger
           against
           the
           nature
           of
           this
           base
           sin
           ,
           since
           it
           cannot
           be
           conceived
           by
           any
           that
           lived
           in
           those
           times
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           so
           punished
           in
           his
           family
           for
           other
           cause
           ,
           then
           that
           he
           had
           betrayed
           that
           trust
           that
           was
           committed
           to
           him
           ,
           grounded
           upon
           reasons
           of
           obligation
           and
           promise
           .
           Wherefore
           when
           I
           consider
           the
           strange
           kinde
           of
           breaches
           of
           trusts
           now
           a
           dayes
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           whether
           I
           should
           more
           wonder
           that
           people
           are
           suffered
           to
           live
           by
           God
           Almighty
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           their
           falshood
           ,
           or
           be
           scandalized
           at
           their
           so
           little
           apprehensivenesse
           of
           their
           own
           intolerable
           basenesse
           in
           this
           nature
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           generally
           noted
           ,
           those
           who
           have
           been
           most
           obliged
           either
           by
           courtesies
           or
           duty
           ,
           take
           the
           first
           occasion
           in
           these
           distracted
           times
           to
           prejudice
           other
           mens
           fortunes
           and
           estates
           .
        
         
           But
           however
           ,
           according
           to
           my
           own
           opinion
           ,
           I
           have
           spoke
           sufficiently
           concerning
           this
           duty
           in
           the
           general
           ,
           yet
           I
           think
           it
           not
           amisse
           to
           declare
           some
           Divine
           ,
           Natural
           ,
           and
           Moral
           examples
           ,
           belonging
           to
           two
           obligations
           in
           particular
           .
           Which
           are
           the
           ties
           of
           friendship
           and
           service
           ,
           that
           have
           been
           in
           all
           ages
           held
           necessary
           ties
           to
           be
           observed
           :
           For
           without
           the
           first
           it
           is
           unpossible
           almost
           to
           be
           secure
           in
           any
           conversation
           ,
           and
           being
           deceived
           in
           the
           latter
           ,
           no
           person
           can
           be
           well
           assisted
           in
           affairs
           appertaining
           to
           every
           
           mans
           condition
           ,
           though
           I
           do
           not
           affirm
           they
           are
           alwayes
           to
           be
           practised
           in
           this
           high
           nature
           I
           shall
           mention
           ;
           but
           presidents
           ought
           still
           to
           be
           of
           the
           best
           stamp
           and
           workmanship
           ,
           left
           they
           be
           too
           slightly
           imitated
           ,
           and
           so
           consequently
           prove
           not
           profitable
           for
           those
           that
           have
           a
           mind
           to
           do
           well
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           nature
           and
           property
           of
           entire
           friendship
           .
        
         
           WE
           will
           speak
           first
           of
           friendship
           contracted
           either
           by
           nature
           or
           upon
           obligation
           ,
           such
           as
           past
           between
           Ionathan
           and
           David
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           infancy
           of
           their
           acquaintance
           ,
           which
           was
           so
           in
           violably
           maintained
           and
           conserved
           by
           these
           two
           godly
           and
           Noble
           persons
           ,
           that
           it
           seemed
           to
           weigh
           down
           all
           the
           considerations
           of
           humane
           and
           worldly
           concernments
           ;
           when
           as
           neither
           the
           competition
           of
           Crowns
           nor
           the
           losse
           of
           Scepters
           was
           able
           to
           work
           differences
           ;
           but
           of
           the
           contrary
           ,
           such
           a
           Religious
           sympathy
           continued
           alwayes
           in
           their
           hearts
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           coveted
           more
           each
           others
           happinesse
           and
           prosperity
           ,
           then
           their
           own
           .
           Neither
           certainly
           could
           this
           love
           and
           friendship
           proceed
           from
           Ionathan
           ,
           out
           of
           any
           weaknesse
           of
           nature
           or
           want
           of
           valour
           ,
           since
           he
           was
           known
           upon
           all
           occasions
           to
           expresse
           courage
           and
           shew
           wisdom
           ,
           in
           matters
           of
           greatest
           difficulty
           and
           necessity
           .
           For
           however
           he
           had
           in
           his
           resolutions
           so
           wholly
           submitted
           himself
           to
           the
           will
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           content
           to
           transfer
           his
           fathers
           kingdom
           
           to
           David
           and
           his
           posterity
           ,
           as
           appeared
           by
           the
           compact
           made
           between
           them
           ,
           wherein
           it
           was
           agreed
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           have
           a
           care
           of
           his
           issue
           ;
           yet
           in
           the
           last
           bat
           tail
           that
           was
           fought
           with
           the
           Philistins
           ,
           he
           most
           valiantly
           sacrificed
           his
           own
           life
           in
           defence
           of
           his
           Country
           and
           Religion
           ,
           to
           shew
           that
           notwithstanding
           he
           expected
           no
           Dominion
           in
           his
           own
           particular
           ,
           yet
           he
           would
           faithfully
           perform
           that
           office
           in
           the
           general
           ,
           that
           belonged
           to
           his
           honour
           and
           Conscience
           ,
           concerning
           the
           just
           defence
           of
           the
           people
           .
           But
           for
           that
           it
           may
           be
           thought
           these
           actions
           proceeded
           chiefly
           from
           the
           inspirations
           of
           Heaven
           (
           as
           no
           doubt
           they
           did
           )
           I
           shall
           recount
           some
           more
           humane
           examples
           to
           shew
           ,
           that
           this
           duty
           hath
           been
           ever
           esteemed
           of
           a
           most
           high
           nature
           amongst
           Heathens
           and
           Philosophers
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           I
           shall
           mention
           this
           remarkable
           president
           of
           two
           Learned
           friends
           in
           the
           the
           time
           of
           Dionysius
           the
           Tyrant
           .
           
           The
           one
           of
           them
           being
           wrongfully
           accused
           by
           the
           Kings
           suspicion
           ,
           had
           liberty
           notwithstanding
           given
           him
           to
           follow
           his
           occasions
           ,
           upon
           security
           undertaken
           by
           the
           other
           ,
           that
           if
           his
           friend
           did
           not
           return
           at
           the
           day
           appointed
           ,
           to
           yeeld
           his
           body
           to
           the
           stroak
           of
           the
           executioner
           ,
           himself
           should
           pay
           the
           forfeiture
           of
           his
           offence
           ,
           by
           the
           same
           punishment
           .
           Whereupon
           he
           failing
           something
           of
           the
           time
           appointed
           for
           his
           appearance
           ,
           his
           companion
           was
           brought
           out
           into
           the
           Market-place
           ,
           to
           suffer
           death
           according
           to
           the
           agreement
           ;
           but
           the
           other
           hasting
           to
           the
           place
           before
           the
           Executioner
           had
           done
           his
           office
           ,
           and
           finding
           his
           dear
           friend
           in
           that
           posture
           ,
           being
           so
           neer
           his
           destruction
           ,
           suddainly
           cast
           himself
           at
           the
           feet
           of
           Dionysius
           ,
           
           demanding
           his
           discharge
           ,
           in
           regard
           he
           was
           ready
           as
           he
           said
           to
           be
           sacrificed
           to
           his
           indignation
           and
           cruelty
           .
           The
           other
           that
           was
           prepared
           for
           the
           slaughter
           ,
           being
           desirous
           to
           redeem
           his
           friends
           life
           by
           his
           own
           losse
           ,
           seemed
           not
           onely
           extreamly
           troubled
           at
           his
           appearance
           ,
           but
           more
           perplexed
           a
           great
           deale
           at
           his
           offer
           ,
           telling
           the
           Judge
           that
           now
           the
           limited
           time
           was
           expired
           ,
           he
           conceived
           that
           none
           but
           himselfe
           was
           lyable
           to
           the
           judgement
           ,
           and
           therefore
           accordingly
           expected
           the
           execution
           :
           Whereupon
           his
           companion
           being
           transported
           with
           the
           feare
           of
           his
           friends
           danger
           ,
           conjured
           the
           tyrannicall
           King
           to
           consider
           ,
           not
           onely
           with
           compassion
           ,
           but
           some
           justice
           ,
           that
           himselfe
           was
           the
           guilty
           person
           ,
           and
           therefore
           it
           could
           not
           stand
           with
           the
           rules
           either
           of
           equity
           or
           humanity
           ,
           that
           an
           innocent
           should
           suffer
           ,
           when
           the
           faulty
           appeared
           ready
           to
           satisfie
           for
           the
           offence
           .
           The
           other
           also
           being
           in
           a
           manner
           beyond
           his
           senses
           ,
           finding
           the
           King
           was
           inclinable
           to
           perform
           his
           friends
           request
           ,
           in
           regard
           he
           seemed
           to
           have
           more
           reason
           in
           his
           pleadings
           ,
           presently
           turned
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           and
           desired
           their
           assistance
           in
           his
           request
           ,
           alledging
           that
           his
           friend
           could
           not
           now
           justly
           suffer
           ,
           for
           that
           himselfe
           had
           punctually
           contracted
           for
           his
           penalty
           and
           redemption
           .
           But
           whilst
           the
           strange
           and
           unexampled
           contention
           continued
           ,
           to
           the
           no
           small
           amazement
           of
           the
           spectators
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           but
           wonder
           at
           so
           rare
           and
           excellent
           a
           friendship
           ,
           Dionysius
           himselfe
           after
           something
           a
           long
           pause
           rise
           from
           his
           seat
           ,
           not
           onely
           pardoning
           them
           hoth
           their
           lives
           ,
           but
           with
           all
           earnestnesse
           intreating
           them
           ,
           to
           take
           him
           also
           as
           a
           third
           person
           ,
           
           into
           their
           admirable
           society
           and
           friendship
           ,
           which
           he
           vowed
           he
           would
           esteeme
           as
           a
           principall
           honour
           and
           happinesse
           .
           In
           this
           story
           may
           be
           noted
           ,
           not
           onely
           the
           wonderfull
           effects
           of
           an
           intire
           friendship
           ,
           but
           the
           power
           of
           such
           examples
           ,
           to
           soften
           the
           stony
           hearts
           of
           the
           most
           cruellest
           Tyrants
           in
           the
           world
           .
           Which
           shews
           ,
           that
           even
           perversest
           natures
           may
           be
           overcome
           by
           those
           noble
           passions
           ,
           though
           according
           to
           the
           practice
           of
           this
           age
           ,
           these
           and
           the
           like
           relations
           may
           be
           esteemed
           no
           other
           then
           as
           ridiculous
           fancies
           ,
           proceeding
           from
           extravagant
           inventions
           ;
           but
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           we
           are
           not
           bound
           upon
           all
           occasions
           to
           imitate
           these
           high
           presidents
           ,
           yet
           certainly
           we
           are
           not
           to
           abandon
           all
           manner
           of
           good
           nature
           and
           friendship
           ,
           dissolving
           every
           obligation
           onely
           upon
           interest
           &
           commodity
           without
           other
           consideration
           ;
           since
           both
           divine
           and
           morall
           principles
           ,
           meerly
           by
           the
           rules
           of
           charity
           and
           gratitude
           seem
           to
           challenge
           respects
           due
           from
           us
           to
           others
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           our selves
           .
        
         
           And
           our
           Saviour
           Christ
           ,
           when
           he
           lived
           here
           upon
           earth
           ,
           was
           so
           farre
           from
           disdaining
           this
           humane
           passion
           ,
           that
           he
           seemed
           to
           love
           one
           Disciple
           above
           all
           the
           rest
           with
           a
           naturall
           affection
           .
           As
           I
           have
           related
           this
           remarkable
           example
           of
           constant
           friendship
           ,
           so
           shall
           I
           in
           this
           place
           relate
           another
           of
           admirable
           love
           and
           affection
           ,
           acted
           by
           a
           Heathen
           Prince
           ,
           wherein
           he
           absolutely
           overcame
           his
           own
           earthly
           passions
           ,
           meerly
           to
           satisfie
           his
           sons
           desires
           .
        
         
           
           There
           was
           a
           King
           raigning
           in
           Persia
           ,
           who
           having
           married
           a
           most
           beautifull
           young
           Lady
           ,
           it
           fortuned
           his
           sonne
           ,
           a
           gallant
           and
           generous
           Prince
           ,
           being
           taken
           
           with
           her
           rare
           and
           excellent
           parts
           ,
           fell
           of
           a
           sudden
           so
           excessively
           in
           love
           with
           his
           faire
           mother
           in
           law
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           no
           power
           either
           to
           master
           his
           own
           passions
           ,
           or
           to
           conserve
           so
           intirely
           as
           he
           desired
           ,
           his
           former
           approved
           duty
           and
           obedience
           to
           his
           father
           ;
           in
           so
           much
           as
           contending
           strongly
           for
           some
           time
           between
           these
           two
           extreames
           ,
           at
           last
           ,
           being
           wholy
           overcome
           rather
           by
           nature
           then
           reason
           he
           waxed
           sick
           ,
           which
           by
           degrees
           increased
           so
           violently
           upon
           his
           constitution
           ,
           that
           being
           able
           no
           longer
           to
           support
           the
           weight
           of
           his
           distemper
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           at
           last
           to
           yeeld
           to
           the
           perversenesse
           of
           his
           infirmity
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           means
           within
           a
           few
           daies
           became
           past
           all
           hope
           of
           recovery
           ,
           notwithstanding
           the
           skill
           and
           diligence
           of
           all
           the
           best
           Physicians
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           which
           not
           onely
           dejected
           his
           father
           after
           an
           extraordinary
           manner
           ,
           but
           put
           the
           whole
           Court
           into
           a
           most
           desperate
           sadnesse
           ;
           and
           the
           rather
           was
           their
           amazement
           encreased
           ,
           by
           the
           opinion
           conceived
           of
           the
           strange
           fatality
           of
           his
           losse
           ,
           since
           no
           art
           was
           able
           to
           dive
           into
           the
           conjecturall
           knowledge
           of
           his
           disease
           .
           However
           when
           all
           mens
           thoughts
           were
           not
           onely
           distracted
           ,
           but
           at
           a
           stand
           ,
           concerning
           this
           miserable
           unfortunate
           accident
           ,
           one
           Physitian
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           that
           was
           better
           knowing
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           wise
           more
           diligent
           in
           his
           service
           ,
           one
           day
           being
           present
           ,
           perceived
           a
           wonderfull
           change
           ,
           and
           alteration
           in
           the
           beating
           of
           his
           pulse
           ,
           when
           the
           Queen
           entered
           into
           the
           room
           to
           visit
           her
           sicke
           sonne
           in
           law
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           as
           at
           last
           by
           more
           carefull
           observation
           he
           became
           certainly
           informed
           ,
           that
           onely
           his
           hidden
           and
           secret
           love
           to
           the
           Kings
           wife
           ,
           was
           the
           sole
           occasion
           
           of
           his
           violent
           distemper
           ;
           for
           that
           his
           bashfull
           and
           dutifull
           nature
           durst
           not
           own
           an
           affection
           against
           all
           lawes
           of
           humanity
           :
           Wherefore
           retiring
           himselfe
           into
           his
           chamber
           with
           these
           cogitations
           ,
           to
           consult
           more
           freely
           with
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           he
           concluded
           that
           it
           was
           unpossible
           to
           save
           the
           Princes
           life
           ,
           without
           absolute
           satisfaction
           in
           his
           desires
           ;
           and
           instantly
           he
           resolved
           notwithstanding
           any
           hazzard
           could
           befall
           him
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           King
           acquainted
           with
           the
           discovery
           of
           this
           mysterie
           ,
           whom
           he
           knew
           had
           only
           power
           to
           save
           his
           son
           ,
           since
           the
           Chastity
           of
           the
           Queen
           was
           no
           way
           to
           be
           attempted
           without
           his
           privity
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           perplexity
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           he
           went
           presently
           unto
           the
           King
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           least
           protraction
           threatned
           destruction
           ;
           where
           being
           come
           into
           his
           presence
           ,
           he
           fell
           down
           at
           his
           feet
           ,
           telling
           him
           in
           particular
           the
           condition
           of
           the
           young
           Prince
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           circumstances
           thereto
           belonging
           ;
           and
           humbly
           desired
           his
           gracious
           pardon
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           any
           way
           offended
           him
           in
           the
           relation
           ,
           since
           it
           was
           no
           other
           then
           a
           duty
           he
           conceived
           he
           was
           bound
           to
           offer
           unto
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           though
           his
           life
           were
           to
           satisfie
           the
           offence
           .
           The
           King
           having
           fully
           heard
           this
           unexpected
           discourse
           ,
           not
           onely
           pardoned
           the
           Physitian
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           desire
           ,
           and
           commended
           him
           for
           his
           care
           and
           affection
           ;
           but
           wished
           him
           also
           to
           be
           diligent
           in
           other
           discoveries
           of
           the
           same
           nature
           .
           In
           this
           posture
           he
           presently
           went
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           where
           after
           he
           had
           informed
           her
           (
           to
           her
           no
           small
           amazement
           )
           of
           all
           these
           strange
           passages
           ,
           he
           violently
           conjured
           her
           by
           the
           duty
           of
           a
           wife
           ,
           and
           the
           compassion
           of
           a
           woman
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           affection
           of
           a
           
           mother
           in
           law
           ,
           to
           tender
           his
           sonnes
           life
           ,
           who
           was
           as
           he
           said
           ,
           both
           the
           hope
           of
           his
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           the
           comfort
           of
           his
           old
           age
           ,
           which
           in
           particular
           was
           so
           far
           to
           obey
           his
           commands
           ,
           that
           she
           would
           condescend
           to
           promise
           the
           Prince
           a
           fruition
           of
           her
           love
           ,
           upon
           his
           recovery
           .
           The
           Queen
           being
           something
           distracted
           at
           these
           unusuall
           injunctions
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           perfectly
           to
           discover
           the
           Kings
           minde
           ,
           and
           lesse
           resolving
           in
           any
           kind
           to
           injure
           her
           own
           honour
           ,
           stood
           for
           some
           time
           inwardly
           disputing
           with
           her
           own
           thoughts
           ,
           untill
           finding
           by
           the
           Kings
           further
           discourses
           ,
           that
           as
           he
           wished
           her
           no
           way
           to
           wrong
           her
           chastity
           ,
           but
           onely
           seemingly
           to
           satisfie
           his
           son
           ,
           whereby
           he
           might
           be
           freed
           from
           the
           danger
           of
           his
           present
           sicknesse
           ;
           so
           was
           the
           least
           delay
           to
           the
           Princes
           expectation
           ,
           no
           lesse
           then
           personall
           and
           present
           death
           .
           Wherefore
           after
           some
           other
           speeches
           and
           circumstances
           of
           the
           Kings
           ,
           the
           Queen
           in
           a
           humble
           and
           gracious
           manner
           uttered
           this
           language
           ,
           That
           as
           her
           honour
           was
           more
           belonging
           to
           him
           then
           to
           her selfe
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           dignity
           of
           his
           :
           calling
           ,
           so
           would
           she
           have
           him
           to
           thinke
           ,
           she
           ever
           tooke
           his
           commands
           to
           be
           the
           onely
           rule
           of
           her
           obedienec
           ;
           however
           she
           hoped
           he
           would
           not
           enjoyn
           her
           any
           thing
           that
           should
           be
           prejudiciall
           either
           to
           his
           Crowne
           or
           her
           owne
           modesty
           ;
           with
           which
           confidence
           she
           promised
           to
           use
           both
           charity
           and
           diligence
           towards
           the
           recovery
           of
           the
           Prince
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           after
           some
           time
           the
           King
           finding
           by
           this
           means
           ,
           his
           son
           not
           onely
           to
           have
           past
           all
           hazzard
           &
           danger
           ,
           but
           to
           have
           recovered
           much
           of
           his
           strength
           and
           beauty
           ;
           though
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           informed
           ,
           he
           continued
           still
           the
           
           same
           violent
           affection
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           he
           caused
           a
           generall
           Proclamation
           to
           be
           made
           through
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           intended
           to
           sacrifice
           unto
           the
           gods
           for
           the
           safety
           of
           the
           young
           Prince
           .
           And
           to
           that
           purpose
           gave
           order
           ,
           that
           upon
           a
           day
           appointed
           his
           Subjects
           should
           assemble
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           custome
           of
           Persia
           ,
           before
           his
           Palace
           gate
           ,
           there
           to
           understand
           his
           further
           will
           and
           pleasure
           .
           The
           time
           being
           come
           ,
           he
           was
           mounted
           upoon
           a
           glorious
           Throne
           ,
           cloathed
           in
           all
           his
           Royall
           Robes
           ,
           his
           beautifull
           Queen
           sitting
           of
           one
           hand
           ,
           and
           the
           Prince
           his
           son
           of
           the
           other
           :
           where
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           made
           a
           long
           and
           eloquent
           Oration
           in
           commendation
           of
           his
           Wives
           chastity
           ,
           and
           his
           Sons
           vertues
           ,
           whereby
           he
           put
           the
           people
           in
           minde
           of
           the
           losse
           they
           might
           have
           sustained
           by
           his
           death
           ,
           he
           not
           onely
           in
           the
           face
           of
           the
           whole
           multitude
           bestowed
           his
           Queen
           upon
           the
           Prince
           for
           his
           wife
           ,
           but
           gave
           him
           also
           the
           present
           possession
           of
           many
           Kingdomes
           ,
           as
           a
           Dower
           towards
           the
           better
           maintenance
           of
           their
           affections
           ,
           to
           the
           joy
           and
           amazement
           of
           all
           the
           Assembly
           .
        
         
           Now
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           if
           this
           high
           act
           of
           magnanimity
           of
           a
           Heathen
           Prince
           be
           well
           considered
           ,
           we
           shall
           finde
           a
           wonderfull
           demonstration
           both
           of
           his
           naturall
           goodnesse
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           of
           his
           perfect
           friendship
           .
           For
           however
           it
           be
           not
           to
           be
           supposed
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           for
           any
           pretence
           whatsoever
           ,
           should
           give
           away
           his
           wife
           to
           satisfie
           anothers
           unlawfull
           passion
           ,
           being
           against
           the
           rules
           of
           our
           Religion
           ,
           yet
           there
           appeared
           in
           the
           carriage
           of
           the
           businesse
           ,
           not
           onely
           an
           intire
           naturall
           love
           ,
           but
           a
           most
           constant
           and
           friendly
           affection
           ,
           which
           no
           ,
           doubt
           the
           young
           man
           had
           purchased
           
           from
           his
           father
           ,
           by
           his
           many
           merits
           ,
           and
           other
           valuable
           considerations
           ,
           that
           use
           to
           unite
           hearts
           ;
           and
           so
           ,
           as
           we
           may
           say
           ,
           was
           strongly
           maintained
           in
           the
           thoughts
           and
           resolutions
           of
           that
           Noble
           Prince
           :
           for
           that
           he
           determined
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           related
           )
           without
           any
           manner
           of
           reflection
           upon
           his
           own
           particular
           ,
           absolutely
           to
           throw
           away
           his
           greatest
           delights
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           hazzard
           or
           endanger
           his
           sonne
           ;
           wherein
           he
           exprest
           more
           desire
           of
           conserving
           the
           made
           love
           between
           them
           ,
           then
           to
           satisfie
           in
           any
           way
           whatsoever
           his
           own
           appetites
           .
           Since
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           he
           parted
           voluntarily
           with
           his
           beautifull
           and
           vertuous
           wife
           out
           of
           his
           own
           bosom
           ,
           onely
           to
           be
           willing
           still
           to
           enjoy
           his
           friends
           conversation
           ,
           to
           be
           esteemed
           as
           he
           believed
           above
           all
           other
           happinesse
           .
           And
           however
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           these
           strange
           examples
           are
           not
           to
           be
           used
           as
           presidents
           ,
           for
           the
           directing
           of
           our
           morality
           ,
           in
           that
           they
           are
           against
           the
           principles
           of
           our
           Religion
           ;
           yet
           truly
           they
           may
           serve
           to
           give
           some
           testimonies
           reflecting
           upon
           the
           practises
           of
           these
           times
           ,
           since
           most
           people
           seem
           to
           esteem
           onely
           private
           interest
           without
           any
           consideration
           either
           of
           faith
           ,
           affection
           or
           good
           nature
           .
           But
           to
           shew
           that
           even
           nature
           her selfe
           seems
           in
           unreasonable
           creatures
           to
           pretend
           to
           a
           certaine
           kind
           of
           friendship
           or
           gratitude
           upon
           many
           occasions
           ,
           I
           shall
           make
           relation
           of
           one
           or
           two
           stories
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           which
           notwithstanding
           they
           may
           appeare
           in
           some
           sort
           past
           all
           beliefe
           ,
           yet
           are
           they
           recorded
           for
           truths
           in
           authenticall
           and
           approved
           Authors
           .
           However
           put
           the
           case
           they
           are
           not
           true
           ,
           yet
           may
           they
           serve
           as
           figures
           for
           instruction
           .
        
         
         
           
           The
           first
           that
           shall
           be
           remembred
           is
           that
           of
           Androclius
           the
           Roman
           slave
           ,
           who
           being
           cruelly
           used
           by
           his
           master
           ,
           fled
           into
           the
           Desart
           from
           his
           service
           ;
           which
           was
           a
           crime
           almost
           esteemed
           of
           the
           highest
           nature
           in
           those
           times
           :
           after
           this
           flight
           he
           remained
           in
           a
           cave
           concealed
           for
           some
           daies
           ,
           hoping
           thereby
           the
           better
           to
           avoyd
           the
           pursuit
           .
           However
           it
           hapned
           in
           the
           interim
           ,
           that
           a
           huge
           Lyon
           entred
           the
           place
           where
           he
           was
           ,
           who
           having
           by
           some
           accident
           gotten
           a
           thorne
           in
           his
           foot
           ,
           and
           perceiving
           the
           man
           there
           ,
           he
           presently
           fell
           at
           his
           feet
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           desired
           relife
           at
           his
           hands
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           fellow
           after
           some
           amazement
           and
           feare
           ,
           perceiving
           at
           last
           his
           intention
           ,
           and
           glad
           of
           the
           occasion
           ,
           undertook
           cure
           ;
           which
           he
           might
           more
           conveniently
           performe
           ,
           in
           regard
           he
           had
           brought
           along
           with
           him
           many
           necessaries
           fit
           for
           such
           a
           piece
           of
           service
           ,
           in
           that
           he
           was
           accustomed
           by
           those
           instruments
           to
           heale
           his
           own
           sores
           received
           from
           the
           scourges
           of
           his
           passionate
           master
           ;
           by
           whose
           care
           and
           industry
           within
           a
           short
           space
           the
           Lyon
           became
           not
           onely
           reasonably
           well
           recovered
           of
           his
           wound
           ,
           but
           daily
           went
           abroad
           into
           the
           Forrest
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           his
           own
           sustenance
           ,
           as
           to
           provide
           also
           meat
           for
           his
           Physician
           ;
           which
           continued
           them
           both
           in
           that
           posture
           and
           society
           ,
           untill
           the
           slave
           either
           weary
           of
           that
           uncouth
           conversation
           ,
           or
           desirous
           to
           save
           himselfe
           by
           a
           further
           flight
           ,
           took
           a
           resolution
           to
           part
           from
           the
           cave
           ;
           however
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           his
           purpose
           he
           proved
           so
           unfortunate
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           again
           taken
           and
           brought
           to
           Rome
           ,
           there
           to
           be
           devoured
           by
           wild
           beasts
           in
           the
           publique
           Theatre
           before
           all
           the
           people
           ,
           as
           a
           judgement
           conceived
           
           answerable
           to
           his
           crime
           .
           But
           being
           exposed
           upon
           the
           day
           appointed
           to
           the
           fury
           of
           a
           huge
           Lyon
           ,
           that
           seemed
           ready
           prepared
           with
           open
           mouth
           to
           receive
           him
           ,
           of
           a
           sudden
           to
           the
           amazement
           of
           the
           spectators
           ,
           instead
           of
           tearing
           him
           presently
           in
           pieces
           (
           as
           he
           had
           done
           many
           before
           )
           he
           cast
           himselfe
           at
           his
           feet
           with
           a
           fawning
           countenance
           ;
           whereupon
           instantly
           enquiry
           was
           made
           after
           the
           reason
           of
           such
           a
           sudden
           change
           ,
           since
           lately
           he
           had
           shewed
           himselfe
           more
           furious
           then
           all
           other
           beasts
           of
           his
           kind
           .
           But
           the
           slave
           being
           examined
           in
           many
           particulars
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           used
           some
           inchantment
           towards
           the
           Lyon
           ,
           he
           declared
           the
           whole
           story
           of
           his
           flight
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           entertainment
           in
           the
           Cave
           ;
           where
           he
           cured
           ,
           as
           he
           said
           ,
           the
           Lyon
           of
           a
           hurt
           he
           had
           got
           in
           the
           foot
           ;
           for
           which
           act
           of
           gratitude
           ,
           as
           was
           conceived
           ,
           the
           beast
           had
           contracted
           some
           friendship
           with
           his
           person
           ,
           that
           as
           yet
           appeared
           not
           to
           be
           out
           of
           his
           remembrance
           ;
           since
           he
           had
           exprest
           it
           in
           as
           high
           a
           way
           as
           could
           be
           imagined
           towards
           his
           preservation
           .
           All
           which
           being
           believed
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           the
           poore
           slave
           was
           not
           only
           pardoned
           his
           life
           ,
           but
           his
           freedom
           was
           also
           granted
           him
           by
           his
           master
           ,
           as
           a
           fitting
           reward
           for
           so
           strange
           an
           accident
           .
           Another
           I
           shall
           also
           mention
           ,
           though
           not
           after
           the
           same
           manner
           ,
           yet
           may
           be
           esteemed
           of
           the
           like
           quality
           ,
           onely
           the
           difference
           is
           ,
           the
           one
           contracted
           friendship
           out
           of
           gratitude
           and
           obligation
           ,
           the
           other
           meerely
           by
           a
           secret
           instinct
           of
           nature
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           a
           young
           boy
           ,
           
           who
           was
           accustomed
           often
           as
           he
           went
           to
           Schoole
           ,
           to
           passe
           along
           the
           Sea-shore
           of
           Bayea
           ,
           where
           there
           used
           to
           frequent
           a
           great
           
           Dolphin
           ,
           being
           esteemed
           generally
           the
           King
           of
           fishes
           ;
           untill
           at
           last
           there
           became
           such
           an
           acquaintance
           and
           familiarity
           between
           these
           two
           creatures
           ,
           that
           the
           fish
           ordinarily
           would
           take
           bread
           and
           other
           things
           out
           of
           the
           childs
           hand
           ,
           as
           also
           come
           at
           the
           sound
           of
           his
           voyce
           ,
           when
           he
           called
           him
           ;
           sometimes
           carrying
           him
           a
           mile
           or
           two
           on
           the
           Sea
           ;
           and
           after
           he
           had
           sported
           and
           played
           with
           him
           there
           a
           while
           ,
           would
           set
           him
           again
           on
           land
           ,
           and
           suffer
           him
           to
           depart
           .
           Which
           custome
           continued
           untill
           the
           boy
           by
           some
           accident
           hapned
           to
           die
           ;
           however
           the
           Dolphin
           notwithstanding
           daily
           resorted
           to
           the
           place
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           to
           enquire
           after
           his
           companion
           whom
           he
           mist
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           finding
           he
           was
           absolutely
           deprived
           of
           that
           society
           ,
           having
           (
           belike
           )
           no
           hope
           to
           see
           him
           againe
           ,
           he
           violently
           cast
           himselfe
           upon
           the
           sands
           and
           died
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           supposed
           meerly
           for
           griefe
           and
           apprehension
           of
           his
           losse
           .
           Which
           story
           ,
           however
           I
           cannot
           affirme
           for
           certaine
           ,
           yet
           Pliny
           relates
           it
           as
           a
           truth
           from
           many
           writers
           :
           but
           neverthelesse
           taken
           onely
           for
           Romancy
           ,
           it
           may
           serve
           sufficiently
           for
           my
           purpose
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           convince
           people
           by
           such
           inducements
           that
           the
           bands
           of
           friendship
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           broken
           upon
           any
           condition
           ,
           without
           impiety
           &
           dishonour
           ;
           whenas
           unreasonable
           creatures
           meerly
           by
           the
           instinct
           of
           nature
           ,
           have
           observed
           these
           ties
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           as
           men
           have
           been
           amazed
           at
           their
           gratitude
           and
           constancy
           .
           But
           now
           ,
           since
           it
           may
           be
           thought
           I
           have
           been
           something
           tedious
           upon
           this
           subject
           ,
           or
           rather
           duty
           so
           little
           esteemed
           in
           these
           daies
           ,
           I
           will
           come
           to
           the
           last
           fidelity
           ,
           which
           in
           truth
           is
           a
           great
           deale
           more
           necessary
           to
           be
           observed
           then
           
           then
           the
           former
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           daily
           use
           thereof
           upon
           all
           occasions
           :
           which
           is
           to
           consider
           what
           trust
           may
           be
           thought
           convenient
           according
           to
           the
           practice
           of
           other
           ages
           ,
           from
           servants
           to
           their
           patrons
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           nature
           and
           obligation
           of
           service
           .
        
         
           THis
           tye
           of
           service
           certainly
           is
           grounded
           both
           upon
           divine
           and
           morall
           principles
           :
           And
           our
           Saviour
           seemed
           himselfe
           to
           complaine
           most
           bitterly
           ,
           that
           none
           but
           he
           which
           had
           eate
           his
           bread
           should
           be
           designed
           to
           lift
           up
           his
           hand
           against
           him
           .
           As
           much
           to
           say
           ,
           he
           of
           all
           others
           should
           not
           have
           been
           the
           man
           chosen
           out
           for
           the
           treason
           .
           We
           read
           in
           holy
           Scripture
           that
           Abraham
           not
           only
           conjured
           his
           servant
           by
           a
           certaine
           kind
           of
           a
           curse
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           those
           obligations
           ,
           which
           were
           due
           from
           the
           nature
           of
           his
           condition
           ,
           being
           one
           of
           his
           family
           to
           be
           faithfull
           ,
           when
           he
           sent
           him
           to
           seeke
           a
           wife
           for
           his
           son
           in
           the
           Countrey
           of
           Mesopotamia
           ;
           but
           also
           this
           godly
           and
           good
           natured
           person
           himselfe
           was
           so
           punctuall
           in
           observing
           his
           Lords
           commands
           ,
           and
           fulfilling
           with
           expedition
           his
           expectation
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           be
           perswaded
           (
           notwithstanding
           the
           occasion
           was
           extraordinary
           ,
           and
           the
           intreaty
           most
           powerfull
           )
           to
           stay
           any
           longer
           then
           one
           night
           in
           the
           house
           of
           
             Bethuell
             Rebeceas
          
           father
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           speciall
           care
           was
           in
           his
           affectionate
           heart
           ,
           to
           give
           his
           Master
           speedy
           satisfaction
           
           in
           his
           imployment
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           conceived
           duty
           .
           Neither
           truly
           it
           is
           to
           be
           supposed
           ,
           that
           Ioseph
           being
           intertained
           onely
           by
           a
           Heathen
           King
           ,
           would
           have
           been
           so
           above
           measure
           advantageable
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           his
           office
           ,
           in
           buying
           of
           all
           the
           Land
           of
           Egypt
           to
           his
           Lords
           proper
           use
           ,
           but
           rather
           have
           made
           a
           benefit
           of
           his
           prophesying
           spirit
           ,
           towards
           the
           enriching
           of
           himselfe
           and
           friend
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           not
           thought
           it
           at
           leastwise
           a
           morall
           obligation
           belonging
           to
           his
           charge
           .
           We
           read
           that
           the
           Angell
           that
           accompanied
           young
           Tobit
           in
           his
           journey
           promised
           an
           extraordinary
           care
           and
           diligence
           in
           his
           behalfe
           ,
           being
           hired
           thereunto
           ;
           which
           truly
           in
           my
           opinion
           may
           be
           taken
           as
           a
           figure
           or
           example
           of
           service
           .
           However
           there
           were
           other
           high
           mysteries
           contained
           in
           that
           speciall
           progresse
           ordained
           by
           God
           Almighty
           .
           Furthermore
           in
           this
           morall
           duty
           the
           Turkes
           are
           so
           punctuall
           in
           conserving
           all
           manner
           of
           trusts
           ,
           that
           the
           very
           souldiers
           themselves
           that
           are
           accustomed
           to
           wait
           upon
           travellers
           for
           wages
           ,
           wil
           not
           in
           their
           own
           persons
           do
           them
           any
           manner
           of
           injury
           ,
           but
           rather
           defend
           them
           with
           a
           most
           constant
           violence
           from
           all
           such
           affronts
           intended
           them
           from
           others
           ;
           to
           which
           purpose
           I
           shall
           in
           this
           place
           make
           relation
           of
           a
           remarkable
           passage
           ,
           to
           this
           effect
           .
        
         
           
           Some
           yeers
           since
           there
           was
           a
           company
           of
           English
           men
           travelling
           in
           Turkey
           ,
           to
           informe
           themselves
           of
           the
           curiosity
           of
           those
           Countries
           ;
           &
           to
           that
           purpose
           for
           their
           better
           defence
           ,
           they
           had
           hired
           three
           or
           four
           souldiers
           to
           be
           their
           guard
           ,
           whereby
           to
           prevent
           all
           affronts
           and
           injuries
           that
           might
           be
           offered
           to
           
           their
           persons
           amongst
           the
           barbarous
           Arabians
           ;
           in
           which
           office
           (
           as
           I
           said
           before
           )
           they
           are
           extreame
           faithfull
           and
           diligent
           .
           However
           it
           so
           hapned
           ,
           that
           one
           of
           our
           Countreymen
           having
           belike
           drunk
           more
           then
           was
           convenient
           ,
           either
           for
           his
           present
           commodity
           or
           appearing
           safety
           ;
           and
           by
           that
           means
           committed
           many
           extravagant
           and
           most
           ridiculous
           insolencies
           in
           his
           journey
           ,
           untill
           at
           last
           he
           fell
           violently
           upon
           his
           own
           souldier
           ,
           not
           onely
           with
           abusive
           language
           ;
           but
           also
           in
           his
           madd
           choler
           gave
           him
           many
           blowes
           ,
           whereat
           the
           company
           was
           something
           astonished
           as
           well
           as
           displeased
           ;
           and
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           notwithstanding
           he
           pursued
           the
           fellow
           in
           a
           most
           furious
           manner
           :
           yet
           the
           discreet
           &
           patient
           Janizary
           was
           so
           far
           from
           revenging
           the
           injury
           ,
           that
           he
           onely
           endeavoured
           to
           avoyd
           his
           strokes
           by
           flight
           .
           But
           at
           last
           the
           businesse
           being
           composed
           ,
           and
           the
           quarrell
           taken
           up
           ,
           the
           souldier
           was
           demanded
           by
           some
           of
           the
           company
           ,
           how
           he
           could
           possibly
           endure
           such
           affronts
           and
           injuries
           from
           a
           stranger
           ;
           especially
           when
           he
           was
           in
           his
           power
           ,
           and
           under
           his
           protection
           .
           Whereupon
           he
           presently
           answered
           ,
           that
           however
           he
           was
           abused
           by
           anothers
           insolency
           and
           indiscretion
           ,
           yet
           in
           regard
           he
           had
           been
           hired
           with
           money
           to
           be
           faithfull
           in
           his
           office
           ,
           he
           himselfe
           would
           not
           commit
           so
           great
           a
           wickednesse
           ,
           as
           any
           way
           to
           deceive
           his
           trust
           by
           anothers
           example
           ;
           but
           was
           resolved
           rather
           to
           suffer
           more
           prejudice
           personally
           ,
           then
           to
           be
           injust
           in
           his
           own
           duty
           .
           By
           which
           very
           act
           we
           may
           perceive
           ,
           what
           opinion
           the
           Turkes
           have
           of
           this
           obligation
           of
           service
           ,
           being
           contracted
           for
           in
           any
           kind
           ,
           believing
           ,
           as
           it
           should
           seem
           ,
           there
           depends
           
           upon
           this
           duty
           not
           only
           a
           tye
           of
           trust
           and
           diligence
           ,
           but
           of
           humility
           and
           sufferance
           ,
           whilst
           they
           remaine
           under
           that
           condition
           .
           Other
           examples
           to
           this
           effect
           might
           be
           brought
           almost
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           to
           shew
           the
           nature
           and
           practise
           of
           this
           obligation
           ,
           when
           as
           contemptible
           slaves
           have
           not
           onely
           oftentimes
           refused
           liberty
           and
           preferment
           ,
           but
           have
           bit
           out
           their
           own
           tongues
           upon
           occasions
           being
           tormented
           ,
           rather
           then
           they
           would
           accuse
           their
           masters
           ;
           by
           that
           means
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           depriving
           themselves
           of
           the
           capacity
           to
           reveale
           their
           secrets
           in
           any
           kind
           .
           Others
           again
           in
           the
           warres
           have
           exposed
           their
           naked
           bodies
           to
           the
           fury
           of
           weapons
           and
           darts
           ,
           when
           they
           perceived
           their
           masters
           person
           in
           eminent
           danger
           ,
           only
           to
           save
           them
           from
           slaughter
           and
           destruction
           ;
           offering
           their
           own
           lives
           as
           affectionate
           sacrifices
           ,
           to
           expresse
           the
           better
           their
           entire
           love
           and
           fidelity
           .
           It
           is
           recorded
           in
           some
           stories
           ,
           that
           Leeimachus
           one
           of
           Alexanders
           souldiers
           continued
           so
           faithfull
           to
           his
           master
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           however
           falling
           into
           his
           displeasure
           ,
           for
           relieving
           of
           the
           Philosopher
           Calistines
           in
           his
           necessities
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           command
           ,
           he
           was
           condemned
           singly
           to
           encounter
           a
           Lyon
           ;
           yet
           when
           the
           King
           was
           in
           danger
           to
           be
           lost
           ,
           being
           out
           of
           his
           way
           in
           a
           vast
           Desart
           ,
           he
           runne
           a
           foot
           by
           his
           horse
           side
           a
           whole
           day
           together
           ,
           to
           the
           hazzard
           of
           his
           own
           life
           ,
           until
           he
           had
           brought
           again
           him
           safe
           unto
           the
           Army
           ;
           which
           act
           of
           courage
           and
           fidelity
           procured
           him
           so
           much
           favour
           from
           Alexander
           ,
           that
           he
           became
           at
           last
           of
           such
           eminency
           ,
           that
           he
           proved
           one
           of
           those
           Captaines
           that
           after
           the
           Kings
           death
           had
           in
           a
           manner
           the
           World
           divided
           between
           them
           .
           Neither
           can
           
           we
           but
           wonder
           at
           the
           strange
           examples
           of
           fidelity
           that
           are
           daily
           produced
           amongst
           the
           Indians
           ;
           which
           opinion
           as
           it
           should
           seem
           hath
           been
           so
           ingrafted
           in
           their
           natures
           and
           practises
           ,
           arising
           onely
           from
           their
           rude
           principles
           in
           religion
           and
           morality
           ,
           that
           we
           know
           it
           hath
           been
           the
           ancient
           custome
           ,
           if
           not
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           in
           many
           places
           ,
           to
           cast
           themselves
           in
           the
           fire
           with
           the
           bodies
           of
           their
           dead
           Lords
           ,
           there
           also
           to
           be
           consumed
           ;
           as
           if
           they
           thought
           it
           either
           an
           essentiall
           point
           belonging
           to
           their
           duty
           ,
           or
           an
           undoubted
           part
           of
           their
           happinesse
           to
           accompany
           them
           in
           another
           world
           .
           But
           for
           a
           more
           neerer
           testimony
           of
           their
           naturall
           trust
           and
           affection
           ,
           we
           may
           reflect
           upon
           the
           relation
           of
           the
           businesse
           of
           Amboyne
           ,
           wherein
           some
           Iapan
           servants
           endured
           most
           intolerable
           torments
           by
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           because
           they
           would
           not
           accuse
           their
           English
           masters
           .
           All
           which
           in
           my
           opinion
           are
           apparent
           evidences
           ,
           either
           by
           the
           light
           of
           nature
           ,
           or
           from
           some
           customary
           principles
           in
           religion
           or
           morality
           ,
           even
           barbarous
           people
           conceive
           a
           certaine
           duty
           belonging
           to
           those
           that
           tye
           themselves
           to
           such
           a
           condition
           .
           However
           for
           the
           most
           part
           servants
           of
           this
           age
           ,
           are
           so
           farre
           from
           performing
           their
           duty
           in
           this
           kind
           ,
           that
           they
           doe
           commonly
           designe
           themselves
           under
           such
           a
           condition
           ,
           but
           onely
           for
           their
           own
           pleasures
           and
           commomodities
           ;
           as
           if
           there
           were
           no
           other
           obligations
           to
           be
           performed
           ,
           then
           to
           be
           called
           servants
           :
           And
           yet
           perhaps
           at
           last
           will
           violently
           presse
           for
           rewards
           ,
           when
           as
           at
           best
           their
           service
           never
           merited
           one
           single
           yeers
           wages
           :
           which
           indeed
           makes
           the
           governing
           of
           families
           almost
           intolerable
           ;
           though
           I
           must
           
           confesse
           masters
           also
           may
           be
           sometimes
           deficient
           in
           their
           own
           obligations
           .
           But
           I
           will
           conclude
           this
           discourse
           with
           a
           story
           of
           a
           poore
           woman
           ,
           notwithstanding
           her
           sex
           might
           have
           been
           excused
           ,
           in
           shewing
           forth
           such
           testimonies
           of
           magnanimity
           and
           fidelity
           ,
           which
           story
           relates
           much
           after
           this
           manner
           .
        
         
           
           When
           that
           most
           wicked
           and
           bloudy
           Tyrant
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           Nero
           put
           on
           a
           resolution
           to
           marry
           Popea
           ,
           it
           was
           thought
           something
           necessary
           by
           his
           favourites
           to
           forge
           false
           accusations
           against
           his
           lawfull
           wife
           Octavia
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           nobility
           of
           her
           blood
           ,
           and
           extraction
           ,
           but
           for
           fear
           lest
           the
           people
           might
           be
           overmuch
           scandalized
           at
           the
           action
           ;
           to
           which
           purpose
           a
           mayd-servant
           of
           hers
           being
           brought
           to
           the
           Rack
           ,
           before
           Tygellinus
           that
           infamous
           and
           cruell
           bawd
           ;
           after
           many
           furious
           and
           intolerable
           torments
           ,
           which
           she
           suffered
           in
           defence
           of
           her
           Ladies
           chastity
           and
           honour
           ;
           at
           last
           she
           was
           demanded
           by
           that
           inhumane
           monster
           something
           concerning
           her
           mistresses
           deportment
           in
           uncivill
           tearmes
           ,
           not
           becomming
           the
           modesty
           of
           her
           womanly
           eares
           to
           heare
           ,
           or
           her
           bashfull
           tongue
           to
           answer
           :
           however
           being
           violently
           prest
           notwithstanding
           unto
           a
           direct
           and
           present
           reply
           ,
           she
           told
           him
           in
           some
           passion
           that
           her
           Ladies
           secret
           parts
           were
           farre
           more
           chaste
           ,
           and
           free
           from
           corruption
           ,
           then
           his
           mouth
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           conflict
           yeelded
           up
           her
           life
           to
           their
           cruelty
           ,
           as
           a
           testimony
           of
           Octavias
           innocency
           .
           By
           this
           magnanimous
           suffering
           may
           be
           noted
           the
           extream
           fidelity
           of
           this
           poore
           though
           couragious
           wench
           ,
           who
           was
           so
           farre
           from
           betraying
           her
           mistris
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           very
           heat
           of
           her
           torments
           she
           rather
           chose
           to
           exasperate
           
           the
           malice
           of
           those
           Tyrants
           ,
           to
           her
           further
           punishment
           ,
           then
           she
           would
           endure
           to
           hear
           so
           much
           as
           one
           dishonourable
           passage
           to
           be
           mentioned
           ,
           that
           concerned
           the
           dignity
           of
           her
           Ladies
           person
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           disdaining
           that
           so
           much
           as
           one
           uncivil
           or
           unbeseeming
           word
           ,
           should
           be
           spoke
           that
           concerned
           her
           honour
           ,
           though
           at
           that
           time
           she
           was
           forced
           to
           entertain
           such
           a
           combat
           as
           might
           have
           gained
           the
           victory
           over
           the
           stoutest
           and
           most
           couragious
           men
           ,
           that
           ever
           yet
           breathed
           .
           Which
           being
           considered
           in
           each
           particular
           ,
           may
           be
           thought
           extraordinary
           effects
           of
           that
           love
           and
           duty
           that
           belong
           to
           the
           condition
           of
           service
           ;
           for
           however
           she
           could
           not
           without
           some
           impiety
           accuse
           innocency
           ,
           though
           many
           by
           meer
           force
           of
           tortures
           have
           been
           constrained
           to
           it
           in
           their
           own
           cause
           ,
           yet
           if
           she
           had
           not
           been
           so
           much
           transported
           with
           her
           affection
           to
           her
           Mistresse
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           she
           apparently
           exasperated
           her
           Judges
           ,
           she
           might
           probably
           have
           obtained
           more
           favour
           or
           lesse
           rigour
           in
           her
           own
           behalf
           and
           concernment
           ,
           wherein
           consisted
           the
           chief
           magnanimity
           of
           the
           action
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           I
           have
           now
           briefly
           run
           through
           these
           extravagancies
           of
           nature
           ,
           and
           corruptions
           of
           manners
           ,
           from
           whence
           probably
           proceed
           all
           humane
           wickednesse
           ,
           whereby
           people
           are
           carried
           on
           for
           the
           most
           part
           to
           be
           unjust
           to
           others
           ,
           and
           injurious
           to
           themselves
           ;
           not
           onely
           against
           Religion
           belonging
           to
           God
           ,
           but
           even
           contrary
           to
           morality
           appertaining
           to
           men
           and
           conversation
           .
           So
           of
           the
           otherside
           ,
           ought
           we
           to
           expect
           by
           the
           exact
           rule
           of
           justice
           ,
           after
           this
           life
           either
           punishment
           or
           reward
           ,
           according
           to
           our
           comportments
           in
           these
           particulars
           ,
           which
           however
           
           it
           be
           a
           principle
           most
           believe
           in
           the
           general
           ,
           yet
           perhaps
           many
           may
           not
           seriously
           enough
           reflect
           upon
           the
           true
           consideration
           of
           their
           qualities
           ,
           for
           if
           they
           did
           but
           apprehend
           the
           punishment
           and
           rewards
           with
           a
           competent
           understanding
           belonging
           to
           good
           and
           evil
           ,
           it
           were
           impossible
           upon
           every
           slight
           occasion
           ,
           to
           be
           carried
           away
           so
           much
           with
           preposterous
           practises
           ,
           as
           experience
           in
           this
           latter
           age
           tells
           us
           men
           are
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           come
           somethidg
           neerer
           our
           thoughts
           ,
           by
           a
           collection
           of
           some
           circumstances
           of
           these
           particulars
           ,
           as
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           tells
           us
           there
           is
           a
           Hell
           and
           a
           Heaven
           ,
           which
           must
           by
           consequence
           follow
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           a
           God
           and
           a
           Devil
           ;
           so
           may
           we
           in
           a
           sort
           measure
           out
           their
           natures
           and
           properties
           ,
           by
           some
           humane
           descriptions
           and
           comparisons
           ,
           although
           in
           no
           other
           manner
           ,
           then
           the
           twilight
           resembles
           the
           day
           ,
           or
           the
           least
           star
           in
           the
           firmament
           the
           bright
           Sun.
           And
           first
           we
           will
           begin
           with
           Hell.
           
        
      
       
         
           Some
           kinde
           of
           demonstrations
           of
           the
           supernatural
           torments
           of
           Hell.
           
        
         
           T
           Is
           true
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           intimated
           already
           ,
           notwithstanding
           it
           be
           unpossable
           to
           comprehend
           sufficiently
           the
           intollerable
           torments
           of
           this
           infernal
           habitation
           ,
           by
           the
           meer
           apprehension
           of
           man
           ,
           that
           proceeds
           no
           further
           then
           humane
           capacity
           ,
           when
           as
           
           these
           infinite
           miseries
           being
           instituted
           by
           Almighty
           God
           in
           the
           greatest
           fury
           of
           his
           wrath
           ,
           must
           needs
           be
           spiritual
           ,
           and
           consequently
           supernatural
           ,
           to
           satisfie
           his
           judgement
           ,
           wherefore
           neither
           confined
           to
           place
           nor
           subject
           to
           mitigation
           ,
           yet
           being
           computed
           with
           worldly
           sufferings
           ,
           we
           may
           in
           some
           sort
           he
           sensible
           of
           their
           effects
           ,
           if
           not
           of
           their
           natures
           and
           qualities
           .
           For
           which
           purpose
           let
           a
           man
           but
           set
           before
           his
           consideration
           and
           apprehension
           the
           miserable
           condition
           of
           a
           person
           cast
           into
           a
           deep
           and
           dark
           Dungeon
           ,
           without
           hope
           of
           redemption
           ,
           full
           of
           nothing
           but
           horrid
           dispaire
           and
           stinking
           vapour
           ,
           there
           to
           have
           his
           naked
           body
           laid
           upon
           a
           broiling
           Gridiron
           over
           a
           most
           sulpherous
           and
           scorching
           fire
           ,
           whilst
           his
           tender
           flesh
           by
           piece
           meals
           ,
           should
           be
           continually
           torn
           from
           the
           bones
           by
           hot
           pincers
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           violence
           and
           cruelty
           that
           could
           be
           imagined
           ;
           whether
           or
           no
           it
           can
           be
           supposed
           that
           this
           miserable
           wretch
           would
           not
           redeem
           his
           deplorable
           captivity
           if
           it
           lay
           in
           his
           power
           ,
           with
           the
           greatest
           pennance
           and
           austeritie
           ,
           that
           were
           ever
           yet
           suffered
           upon
           earth
           by
           any
           mortal
           creatures
           ;
           however
           ,
           these
           punishments
           were
           only
           designed
           for
           some
           few
           yeers
           :
           so
           that
           let
           what
           man
           soever
           consider
           but
           the
           shortnesse
           of
           humane
           life
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           wherein
           any
           thing
           can
           be
           acted
           or
           suffered
           by
           an
           equal
           estimate
           ,
           and
           then
           tell
           me
           whether
           that
           person
           be
           not
           a
           most
           intolerable
           fool
           that
           seems
           so
           bewitched
           with
           momentary
           &
           painted
           delights
           ,
           that
           he
           cannot
           in
           any
           kind
           reflect
           upon
           those
           torments
           that
           shall
           neither
           be
           confined
           to
           him
           ,
           or
           can
           admit
           of
           any
           manner
           of
           comparison
           ;
           for
           if
           all
           the
           tortures
           that
           were
           ever
           yet
           invented
           by
           the
           
           most
           cruellest
           and
           subtilest
           Tyrants
           ,
           were
           to
           be
           laid
           upon
           a
           sufferer
           ,
           with
           the
           greatest
           art
           and
           violence
           could
           be
           devised
           ,
           to
           cause
           despair
           and
           increase
           affliction
           ,
           yet
           were
           they
           no
           more
           to
           be
           esteemed
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           infernal
           torments
           then
           the
           least
           biting
           of
           a
           flea
           is
           to
           be
           compared
           to
           those
           punishments
           we
           have
           mentioned
           ,
           though
           executed
           ,
           as
           I
           say
           ,
           with
           what
           worldly
           power
           soever
           ;
           or
           then
           is
           the
           ordinary
           fire
           we
           use
           ,
           to
           be
           likned
           to
           the
           Suns
           brightnesse
           ,
           or
           the
           lightnings
           effect
           that
           in
           an
           instant
           ,
           procures
           both
           fear
           and
           amazement
           ;
           Since
           we
           must
           expect
           the
           torments
           in
           the
           other
           life
           ,
           to
           be
           so
           far
           from
           being
           understood
           ,
           or
           comprehended
           by
           any
           humane
           imagination
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           created
           not
           onely
           by
           God
           Almighties
           omnipotency
           ,
           not
           a
           natural
           way
           as
           earthly
           things
           are
           ,
           but
           as
           it
           were
           in
           the
           very
           spirit
           of
           his
           indignation
           against
           sin
           ,
           that
           is
           more
           opposite
           to
           his
           Majesty
           a
           million
           of
           times
           ,
           then
           light
           is
           to
           darknesse
           .
           For
           as
           we
           must
           suppose
           them
           ordained
           ,
           onely
           to
           prosecute
           a
           divine
           vengeance
           ,
           never
           more
           to
           be
           pacifyed
           by
           what
           mediation
           soever
           ,
           and
           as
           little
           the
           Executioners
           to
           be
           won
           to
           any
           manner
           of
           compassion
           :
           so
           ought
           we
           to
           be
           assured
           ,
           that
           both
           soul
           and
           body
           shall
           endure
           ,
           not
           onely
           one
           common
           and
           particular
           torment
           ,
           but
           multitudes
           of
           every
           kinde
           ,
           answerable
           to
           each
           nature
           .
           For
           as
           the
           soul
           shall
           be
           continually
           tormented
           with
           the
           thought
           of
           that
           loss
           it
           hath
           sustained
           ,
           being
           debarred
           from
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           being
           brought
           into
           a
           most
           despairing
           condition
           ,
           never
           to
           be
           redeemed
           by
           any
           care
           or
           endeavour
           ,
           so
           shall
           every
           sense
           of
           the
           body
           and
           member
           a
           part
           be
           sensible
           of
           distinct
           punishments
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           
           of
           the
           whole
           ,
           though
           each
           insufferable
           in
           every
           particular
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           withstanding
           must
           be
           endured
           altogether
           without
           either
           relaxation
           or
           intermission
           .
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           our
           eyes
           will
           be
           deprived
           of
           all
           light
           and
           faculty
           of
           seeing
           ,
           and
           yet
           neverthelesse
           must
           be
           continually
           frighted
           ,
           with
           most
           ugly
           and
           horrid
           visions
           of
           all
           sorts
           that
           can
           work
           terrour
           in
           a
           bodies
           apprehension
           .
           Our
           hearing
           likewise
           ,
           although
           absolutely
           obstructed
           and
           deaf
           ,
           as
           to
           any
           discourses
           of
           pleasure
           and
           consolation
           with
           other
           tones
           of
           harmony
           and
           delight
           ,
           yet
           shall
           we
           conceive
           alwayes
           to
           apprehend
           in
           our
           imaginations
           ,
           most
           terrible
           cursing
           ,
           howlings
           ,
           and
           other
           distastful
           lamentations
           of
           tortured
           persons
           .
           The
           smell
           in
           like
           manner
           ,
           however
           of
           no
           use
           to
           our
           benefit
           and
           commodity
           ,
           yet
           shall
           remaine
           alwayes
           suffocated
           and
           choaked
           with
           stinking
           corruptions
           of
           sufficient
           power
           to
           poyson
           whole
           worlds
           of
           people
           .
           Our
           taste
           ,
           though
           continually
           glutted
           with
           loathsome
           superfluities
           in
           every
           kinde
           ,
           yet
           notwithstanding
           shall
           we
           indure
           most
           outragious
           hunger
           and
           thirst
           ,
           to
           the
           very
           appetite
           and
           violent
           desire
           of
           eating
           and
           consuming
           of
           our
           own
           bowels
           and
           intrails
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           food
           and
           nourishment
           .
           And
           for
           our
           feeling
           ,
           we
           shall
           need
           no
           more
           comparison
           ,
           then
           perfectly
           to
           reflect
           upon
           either
           those
           torments
           we
           have
           already
           mentioned
           in
           this
           Discourse
           ,
           or
           seriously
           to
           consider
           what
           is
           possible
           for
           people
           to
           suffer
           ,
           either
           by
           fire
           ,
           sword
           ,
           scourges
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ;
           by
           the
           cruelty
           of
           what
           Tyranny
           soever
           without
           intermission
           .
           However
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           said
           before
           ,
           all
           earthly
           tortures
           are
           no
           more
           to
           be
           compared
           with
           Hell
           fire
           ,
           then
           a
           
           man
           lying
           warm
           in
           his
           bed
           furnished
           with
           all
           delights
           is
           to
           be
           esteemed
           miserable
           ,
           like
           him
           who
           being
           flead
           of
           his
           skin
           is
           presently
           cast
           into
           a
           frozen
           pool
           to
           be
           tormented
           to
           death
           with
           cold
           .
           For
           the
           fire
           which
           is
           to
           be
           punishment
           to
           the
           damned
           ,
           hath
           three
           properties
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           infinite
           in
           their
           natures
           ,
           violently
           tending
           unto
           the
           unhappinesse
           of
           men
           condemned
           by
           the
           Majesty
           of
           God.
           The
           first
           is
           ,
           that
           it
           can
           never
           be
           extinguished
           by
           what
           art
           or
           power
           soever
           .
           The
           second
           ,
           that
           it
           shall
           never
           waste
           it self
           for
           want
           of
           matter
           to
           work
           upon
           ,
           or
           at
           all
           consume
           the
           subject
           of
           its
           fury
           .
           And
           the
           third
           is
           ,
           that
           it
           shall
           be
           no
           way
           limited
           in
           effect
           ,
           being
           as
           may
           say
           ,
           infinitely
           vigorous
           .
           So
           that
           we
           may
           conclude
           those
           flames
           to
           be
           powerful
           without
           resistance
           ,
           lasting
           without
           end
           ,
           and
           violent
           beyond
           sufferance
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           it
           hath
           no
           manner
           of
           affinity
           at
           all
           ,
           with
           any
           kinde
           of
           comfort
           or
           consolation
           ,
           much
           lesse
           is
           it
           constituted
           to
           delight
           sense
           ,
           or
           please
           apprehension
           .
           For
           it
           burns
           in
           darknesse
           ,
           it
           scorcheth
           without
           warmth
           ,
           and
           continues
           without
           use
           .
           Whereas
           those
           fires
           we
           have
           upon
           earth
           ,
           are
           but
           hurtful
           onely
           according
           to
           accident
           and
           application
           ,
           for
           however
           ,
           they
           prejudice
           sometimes
           our
           persons
           ,
           and
           hinder
           our
           commodity
           ,
           yet
           in
           the
           interim
           they
           afford
           a
           certain
           kinde
           of
           content
           and
           satisfaction
           in
           being
           perceived
           ,
           the
           nature
           thereof
           being
           of
           a
           pleasant
           aspect
           at
           the
           worst
           .
           And
           notwithstanding
           they
           often
           destroy
           and
           consume
           with
           no
           small
           violence
           ,
           yet
           at
           that
           very
           time
           ,
           they
           contribute
           something
           of
           commodity
           to
           the
           beholders
           ,
           either
           by
           reason
           of
           warmth
           or
           light
           ,
           which
           are
           properties
           delightful
           
           naturally
           to
           our
           humane
           senses
           ;
           whereas
           those
           black
           and
           unperceived
           flames
           of
           Hell
           ,
           are
           not
           made
           capable
           at
           all
           of
           any
           manner
           of
           beneficial
           quality
           ,
           as
           being
           wholly
           and
           infinitely
           intended
           by
           the
           exsperated
           justice
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           for
           affliction
           and
           punishment
           ▪
           So
           that
           if
           people
           would
           but
           seriously
           consider
           these
           fearful
           particulars
           ,
           and
           withal
           how
           little
           able
           mens
           bodies
           are
           in
           this
           world
           (
           according
           to
           the
           custome
           of
           this
           luxurious
           age
           )
           to
           endure
           any
           extraordinary
           hardnesse
           (
           when
           for
           the
           most
           part
           we
           seem
           passionately
           sensible
           of
           the
           least
           aking
           of
           a
           tooth
           ,
           bein
           ready
           to
           confine
           our selves
           to
           our
           beds
           for
           a
           small
           defluction
           of
           Khume
           )
           me
           thinks
           the
           very
           apprehension
           of
           what
           may
           befal
           our
           condition
           in
           the
           other
           life
           ,
           should
           make
           us
           perfectly
           fick
           indeed
           ,
           though
           I
           do
           not
           say
           ,
           of
           dispair
           ,
           yet
           of
           profitable
           considerations
           ,
           whereby
           either
           to
           perform
           austerities
           ,
           or
           restrain
           vices
           ;
           Again
           ,
           if
           naturally
           we
           cannot
           brook
           the
           sight
           onely
           of
           tortured
           persons
           in
           this
           world
           chastised
           for
           their
           misdemeanours
           ,
           by
           a
           certain
           kinde
           of
           antipathy
           against
           blood
           and
           cruelty
           ;
           how
           shall
           we
           be
           able
           to
           suffer
           the
           torments
           of
           Hell
           both
           in
           body
           and
           soul
           ,
           when
           as
           God
           himself
           is
           the
           Judge
           with
           a
           frowning
           brow
           ,
           being
           an
           injured
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           the
           devils
           the
           executioners
           full
           of
           unspeakable
           malice
           towards
           mankinde
           ,
           in
           being
           exalted
           into
           their
           places
           ,
           which
           they
           will
           be
           sure
           ever
           to
           remember
           with
           advantage
           ,
           when
           their
           power
           shall
           be
           no
           more
           circumscribed
           and
           limited
           in
           that
           particular
           .
           O
           stupendious
           misery
           without
           bounds
           limits
           ,
           or
           end
           !
           Which
           however
           ,
           by
           the
           opinion
           of
           most
           Divines
           ,
           shall
           be
           increased
           by
           the
           very
           knowledge
           
           &
           memory
           we
           shall
           retain
           ,
           in
           concerning
           how
           unfortunately
           we
           were
           deprived
           of
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           nothing
           but
           our
           own
           foolish
           negligences
           ,
           when
           we
           had
           the
           happy
           means
           so
           conveniently
           and
           lovingly
           offered
           us
           by
           the
           passion
           of
           our
           most
           blessed
           Saviour
           ;
           who
           certainly
           ,
           as
           it
           may
           be
           conceived
           ,
           would
           not
           have
           dyed
           and
           suffered
           for
           us
           ,
           if
           the
           prevention
           of
           these
           horrid
           torments
           ,
           had
           not
           been
           of
           a
           most
           infinite
           consequence
           to
           our
           avail
           .
           Besides
           ,
           we
           may
           in
           some
           sort
           measure
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           torments
           in
           Hell
           ,
           not
           onely
           by
           the
           devils
           cruelty
           ,
           but
           by
           their
           ugly
           shape
           and
           deformity
           ;
           since
           as
           it
           is
           believed
           ,
           if
           a
           man
           could
           but
           see
           one
           of
           them
           in
           his
           proper
           colours
           and
           horrour
           of
           his
           Office
           ,
           it
           were
           unpossible
           to
           live
           after
           it
           one
           minute
           ;
           much
           more
           what
           an
           unspeakable
           terrour
           to
           be
           in
           the
           company
           of
           many
           millions
           of
           them
           for
           multitudes
           of
           lasting
           ages
           ,
           especially
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           having
           obtained
           an
           absolute
           jurisdiction
           over
           our
           persons
           ,
           neither
           to
           be
           redeemed
           by
           any
           mor●
           industry
           ,
           or
           their
           cruelty
           to
           be
           asswaged
           by
           any
           compassion
           or
           intreaty
           .
           And
           these
           torments
           and
           horrours
           ,
           no
           doubt
           ,
           will
           be
           amplified
           and
           augmented
           in
           a
           most
           high
           kinde
           ,
           by
           that
           terrible
           and
           bottom
           lesse
           despair
           ,
           that
           shall
           continually
           possesse
           and
           afflict
           our
           thoughts
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           conceiving
           the
           present
           miseries
           we
           suffer
           ,
           as
           in
           fully
           apprehending
           we
           shall
           never
           enjoy
           a
           better
           condition
           .
           And
           yet
           notwithstanding
           ,
           we
           shall
           be
           so
           far
           from
           procuring
           any
           the
           least
           consideration
           from
           Heaven
           in
           our
           behalfs
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           Devils
           will
           perpetually
           insult
           and
           triumph
           over
           our
           persons
           and
           afflictions
           ,
           so
           shall
           the
           justice
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           alwayes
           from
           
           his
           Throne
           of
           glory
           ,
           put
           us
           in
           minde
           of
           those
           faults
           for
           which
           deservedly
           we
           endure
           all
           our
           intolerable
           punishments
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           by
           that
           means
           returning
           our
           curses
           and
           blasphemies
           upon
           our
           heads
           ,
           to
           our
           greater
           shame
           and
           torment
           ,
           which
           our
           desperate
           condition
           would
           willingly
           cast
           up
           at
           the
           Majesty
           of
           Almighty
           God.
           Neither
           will
           it
           be
           our
           smallest
           misery
           (
           though
           all
           is
           infinite
           and
           boundlesse
           )
           to
           behold
           with
           the
           eyes
           of
           our
           tormented
           soule
           the
           strange
           darknesse
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           wherein
           we
           are
           imprisoned
           for
           ever
           ,
           being
           of
           a
           most
           narrow
           capacity
           and
           extent
           ,
           and
           yet
           filled
           with
           so
           many
           horrid
           confusions
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           without
           any
           distinction
           in
           the
           least
           kind
           ,
           that
           can
           pretend
           to
           variety
           ;
           in
           so
           much
           as
           it
           may
           be
           resembled
           to
           the
           worlds
           Chaos
           before
           the
           creation
           ,
           though
           much
           more
           ugly
           and
           deformed
           .
           All
           these
           excessive
           ,
           boundlesse
           and
           incomprehensible
           miseries
           (
           I
           say
           )
           we
           doe
           more
           then
           hazzard
           to
           undergoe
           ,
           onely
           because
           we
           cannot
           finde
           in
           our
           hearts
           to
           forbeare
           the
           violent
           carreere
           of
           all
           passions
           and
           affections
           in
           every
           thing
           .
           However
           without
           doubt
           enjoyed
           any
           way
           in
           the
           greatest
           perfection
           can
           be
           devised
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           most
           agreeing
           with
           naturall
           sense
           and
           appetite
           ,
           yet
           in
           effect
           they
           will
           prove
           but
           like
           the
           seeming
           beautifull
           apples
           ,
           growing
           upon
           the
           bankes
           of
           Sodome
           ,
           which
           being
           gathered
           containe
           nothing
           within
           them
           but
           dust
           and
           ashes
           .
           Nay
           further
           ,
           I
           dare
           boldly
           and
           with
           confidence
           affirm
           ,
           that
           men
           for
           the
           most
           part
           undergoe
           more
           labour
           ,
           paines
           and
           vexation
           ,
           both
           in
           minde
           and
           body
           ,
           in
           procuring
           their
           own
           damnations
           ,
           then
           others
           (
           that
           make
           earthly
           things
           more
           
           indifferent
           in
           their
           desires
           )
           doe
           in
           purchasing
           the
           joyes
           of
           Heaven
           .
           Wherefore
           I
           must
           conclude
           those
           persons
           to
           be
           wonderfull
           strange
           creatures
           ,
           that
           continue
           in
           so
           stupid
           a
           madnesse
           ,
           incompassed
           about
           with
           such
           infinite
           hazzards
           ,
           onely
           to
           maintaine
           the
           possession
           ,
           or
           I
           may
           say
           rather
           an
           appetite
           to
           purchase
           those
           things
           ,
           which
           truly
           in
           themselves
           well
           considered
           ,
           are
           not
           at
           all
           essentiall
           to
           any
           manner
           of
           apprehension
           or
           fruition
           ;
           which
           infallibly
           demonstrateth
           that
           mans
           faith
           is
           defective
           ,
           or
           his
           judgement
           not
           competent
           ,
           since
           either
           he
           must
           not
           believe
           what
           the
           Church
           and
           Scriptures
           tell
           him
           ,
           or
           wants
           ability
           in
           his
           nature
           truly
           to
           comprehend
           the
           valew
           and
           waight
           of
           such
           principles
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           respect
           may
           be
           said
           to
           resemble
           the
           foot
           (
           or
           rato
           exceed
           him
           in
           insensibility
           )
           that
           chose
           to
           be
           a
           King
           onely
           for
           one
           yeere
           ,
           and
           afterward
           all
           daies
           of
           his
           life
           to
           endure
           nothing
           but
           hunger
           ,
           beggery
           and
           misery
           .
           For
           certainly
           as
           mans
           continuance
           in
           this
           world
           is
           no
           more
           to
           be
           thought
           of
           in
           comparison
           of
           eternity
           ,
           then
           one
           yeere
           to
           be
           valued
           with
           the
           longest
           age
           ;
           so
           are
           all
           the
           afflictions
           upon
           earth
           that
           were
           ever
           yet
           endured
           by
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           no
           more
           to
           be
           esteemed
           with
           those
           torments
           of
           Hell
           ,
           then
           dreams
           are
           to
           be
           reckoned
           with
           realities
           .
           Neither
           in
           truth
           can
           they
           admit
           of
           any
           manner
           of
           humane
           similitude
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           that
           we
           have
           brought
           into
           our
           remembrance
           some
           kind
           of
           representation
           of
           these
           fearfull
           expectations
           ,
           from
           the
           severe
           justice
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           being
           exasperated
           against
           sinners
           ,
           we
           will
           a
           little
           endeavour
           to
           sweeten
           these
           apprehensions
           ,
           
           by
           some
           estimats
           of
           those
           blessings
           which
           his
           mercy
           hath
           prepared
           in
           Heaven
           for
           his
           friends
           .
           However
           they
           are
           much
           more
           difficult
           to
           be
           described
           then
           the
           torments
           of
           hell
           ,
           by
           reason
           the
           soules
           fruition
           chiefly
           consists
           in
           speculation
           ,
           that
           is
           in
           beholding
           the
           beatified
           vision
           of
           God
           with
           knowledge
           and
           security
           ,
           which
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           is
           not
           at
           all
           to
           be
           comprehended
           by
           our
           humane
           senses
           ,
           and
           little
           more
           by
           the
           conceptions
           of
           our
           soule
           ,
           being
           accompanied
           with
           the
           body
           unrefined
           :
           Which
           was
           the
           cause
           that
           Mahomet
           onely
           instituted
           a
           Paradise
           of
           sense
           ,
           more
           probably
           to
           take
           the
           appetites
           of
           his
           Disciples
           and
           followers
           ;
           craftily
           conceiving
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           should
           have
           preached
           to
           them
           such
           high
           mysteries
           ,
           and
           promised
           to
           them
           rewards
           past
           their
           capacities
           naturally
           to
           conceive
           or
           apprehend
           ,
           it
           would
           have
           quickly
           beat
           down
           the
           new
           foundation
           of
           his
           wicked
           building
           ;
           since
           the
           common
           people
           might
           not
           have
           been
           so
           ready
           to
           have
           followed
           his
           enticements
           ,
           and
           entertained
           his
           doctrine
           :
           For
           truly
           hidden
           and
           supernaturall
           things
           are
           not
           so
           plausible
           to
           humane
           nature
           ,
           as
           such
           as
           are
           more
           visible
           to
           the
           eyes
           ,
           eares
           ,
           and
           fleshly
           senses
           ,
           which
           seem
           better
           to
           perswade
           common
           and
           not
           illuminated
           understandings
           .
           Neither
           is
           it
           possible
           to
           procure
           a
           competent
           proportion
           of
           this
           illumination
           necessary
           to
           salvation
           ,
           without
           some
           speciall
           grace
           first
           purchased
           from
           Almighty
           God
           ;
           gained
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           by
           our
           earnest
           desires
           ,
           and
           diligent
           endeavours
           to
           serve
           him
           both
           with
           our
           hearts
           and
           actions
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Churches
           directions
           .
           But
           now
           to
           our
           purpose
           concerning
           our
           heavenly
           representations
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           wonderfull
           properties
           ,
           and
           infinite
           felicities
           of
           Heaven
           in
           some
           sort
           described
           ,
           according
           to
           humane
           apprehension
           .
        
         
           AS
           Heaven
           certainly
           was
           ordained
           by
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           for
           the
           comfort
           and
           felicity
           not
           onely
           of
           his
           good
           servants
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           further
           declaration
           of
           his
           Majesty
           and
           glory
           ,
           so
           may
           it
           be
           very
           well
           supposed
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           prime
           piece
           of
           his
           creation
           ,
           when
           as
           it
           is
           illustrated
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           by
           his
           own
           presence
           that
           could
           not
           be
           created
           ,
           and
           he
           being
           wonderfull
           and
           omnipotent
           in
           all
           his
           works
           ,
           no
           doubt
           hath
           appointed
           that
           celestiall
           mansion
           ,
           to
           be
           fully
           replenished
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           satisfactory
           varieties
           and
           beauties
           beyond
           any
           kind
           of
           conception
           :
           For
           if
           we
           with
           our
           naturall
           eyes
           cannot
           behold
           the
           Sun
           ,
           without
           amazement
           ;
           especially
           when
           we
           consider
           and
           know
           it
           to
           be
           by
           evident
           demonstration
           above
           a
           hundred
           times
           bigger
           then
           the
           whole
           earth
           ,
           shining
           and
           casting
           his
           light
           in
           such
           an
           admirable
           manner
           ,
           to
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           and
           yet
           must
           be
           at
           last
           changed
           or
           brought
           to
           nothing
           ,
           as
           a
           contemptible
           creature
           ,
           onely
           for
           a
           time
           made
           for
           mans
           use
           and
           commodity
           ,
           without
           any
           manner
           of
           intention
           of
           eternity
           ,
           what
           may
           we
           thinke
           of
           that
           refulgent
           habitation
           ,
           where
           God
           himselfe
           hath
           placed
           
           his
           Throne
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           endure
           for
           ever
           and
           ever
           ,
           but
           where
           he
           hath
           designed
           particularly
           his
           glory
           ,
           goodness
           and
           omnipotency
           ,
           to
           be
           worshipped
           and
           adored
           in
           a
           full
           and
           open
           prospect
           by
           us
           after
           the
           clouds
           of
           our
           fraile
           nature
           are
           dispersed
           from
           before
           our
           soules
           view
           ,
           that
           darken
           her
           light
           and
           understanding
           ,
           whilst
           she
           walkes
           here
           upon
           earth
           cloathed
           with
           flesh
           and
           blood
           .
           O
           that
           it
           should
           be
           possible
           that
           people
           can
           be
           taken
           with
           the
           representations
           of
           dainty
           maskes
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           where
           onely
           fained
           Gods
           seem
           to
           be
           drawn
           in
           golden
           Chariots
           through
           the
           ayre
           ,
           in
           which
           entertainment
           oftentimes
           our
           senses
           are
           so
           transported
           ,
           that
           in
           our
           hearts
           we
           could
           wish
           to
           enjoy
           no
           other
           happinesse
           but
           to
           be
           alwaies
           in
           such
           company
           ,
           where
           delicious
           gardens
           and
           fountaines
           might
           still
           afford
           our
           appetites
           varieties
           of
           earthly
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           yet
           when
           any
           discourses
           are
           offered
           to
           our
           eares
           of
           these
           supernaturall
           and
           incomprehensible
           delights
           ,
           both
           certain
           and
           permanent
           ,
           we
           appeare
           altogether
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           dead
           and
           insensible
           of
           the
           least
           apprehension
           of
           such
           perfections
           .
           Alasse
           ,
           how
           we
           may
           perceive
           our selves
           to
           be
           overcome
           but
           with
           the
           reading
           of
           idle
           Romances
           ;
           or
           hearing
           other
           stories
           that
           tell
           us
           with
           a
           world
           of
           fictions
           of
           admirable
           places
           of
           pleasure
           ,
           wherein
           remaine
           nothing
           but
           Nymphes
           and
           Ganemedes
           .
           Yet
           when
           we
           understand
           these
           true
           beatitudes
           to
           be
           described
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           set
           forth
           by
           other
           religious
           Authours
           ,
           they
           seem
           not
           at
           all
           either
           to
           move
           our
           desires
           ,
           or
           stir
           our
           appetites
           .
           The
           reason
           of
           which
           I
           say
           is
           nothing
           but
           a
           certain
           kind
           of
           stupidity
           ,
           engrafted
           in
           our
           dispositions
           
           by
           custom
           ,
           in
           regard
           we
           have
           not
           procured
           so
           much
           grace
           from
           Almighty
           God
           (
           for
           want
           of
           diligence
           in
           his
           service
           )
           as
           should
           cleare
           our
           mentall
           speculation
           ,
           and
           elevate
           our
           soule
           to
           our
           proper
           sphere
           ,
           there
           to
           converse
           knowingly
           :
           for
           such
           religious
           persons
           as
           have
           in
           a
           manner
           any
           way
           mortified
           themselves
           to
           the
           world
           ,
           I
           dare
           be
           bold
           to
           affirme
           ,
           take
           more
           delight
           and
           felicity
           in
           one
           heavenly
           rapture
           ,
           then
           we
           can
           possibly
           in
           a
           thousand
           of
           these
           fantasticall
           imaginations
           that
           doe
           but
           leave
           the
           soule
           darkned
           in
           her
           understanding
           ,
           without
           any
           reall
           satisfaction
           at
           all
           enjoyed
           .
        
         
           But
           let
           us
           come
           as
           neere
           as
           we
           can
           by
           sense
           to
           the
           apprehension
           of
           these
           heavenly
           excellencies
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           by
           naturall
           and
           humane
           comparisons
           ,
           since
           it
           is
           unpossible
           altogether
           to
           shake
           off
           the
           appetites
           of
           this
           grosse
           clay
           ,
           that
           will
           downward
           doe
           what
           we
           can
           ▪
           especially
           leading
           our
           manner
           of
           lives
           .
           To
           this
           purpose
           we
           will
           begin
           first
           with
           the
           wonderfull
           extent
           of
           Paradise
           ,
           being
           certainly
           one
           of
           the
           chiefe
           properties
           belonging
           to
           the
           beauty
           of
           any
           place
           or
           habitation
           ;
           for
           which
           effect
           we
           may
           reflect
           upon
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           round
           ball
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           being
           of
           no
           penurious
           dimension
           ,
           to
           be
           covered
           over
           with
           a
           large
           and
           vast
           Canopy
           of
           what
           matter
           we
           know
           not
           ,
           though
           most
           admirably
           contrived
           ;
           and
           besprinkled
           clean
           through
           with
           multitudes
           of
           bright
           Starres
           ,
           some
           equalling
           the
           whole
           world
           in
           greatnesse
           ,
           and
           yet
           seem
           to
           possesse
           in
           a
           manner
           no
           place
           at
           all
           in
           the
           firmament
           ;
           by
           which
           comparison
           we
           may
           in
           some
           sort
           give
           a
           roving
           conjecture
           of
           the
           hugenesse
           and
           capacity
           of
           the
           Heaven
           of
           Heavens
           ,
           
           wherein
           God
           Almighties
           chiefe
           glory
           is
           placed
           ;
           which
           is
           so
           farre
           above
           all
           these
           transitory
           Spheres
           both
           in
           height
           and
           greatnesse
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           imagine
           it
           to
           increase
           ,
           as
           one
           circle
           doth
           within
           another
           from
           this
           lower
           Heaven
           ,
           untill
           it
           come
           not
           onely
           unto
           an
           unmeasurable
           ,
           but
           an
           unconceivable
           vastnesse
           and
           infinity
           .
           So
           that
           without
           any
           more
           dispute
           we
           may
           very
           well
           conclude
           ,
           that
           the
           Paradise
           of
           the
           blessed
           is
           great
           ,
           without
           limitation
           ;
           and
           so
           consequently
           must
           exceed
           all
           proportion
           answerable
           to
           mans
           conception
           .
           The
           next
           benefit
           that
           may
           be
           thought
           to
           belong
           to
           this
           glorious
           habitation
           is
           Clarity
           ,
           which
           certainly
           is
           so
           exceedingly
           illustrious
           in
           this
           place
           beyond
           expression
           ,
           that
           as
           we
           may
           suppose
           the
           whole
           frame
           of
           the
           Heaven
           to
           be
           made
           of
           a
           transparent
           and
           Chrystalline
           matter
           ,
           so
           is
           every
           soule
           therein
           remaining
           qualified
           or
           adorned
           with
           a
           particular
           light
           or
           shining
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           degree
           of
           its
           happy
           estate
           ,
           which
           neverthelesse
           in
           each
           doth
           exceedingly
           out-doe
           the
           brightnesse
           of
           the
           naturall
           Sunne
           in
           his
           greatest
           splendour
           .
           For
           that
           Planet
           ,
           however
           created
           with
           admirable
           properties
           for
           mans
           commodity
           ,
           yet
           being
           not
           ordained
           for
           eternity
           ,
           the
           effects
           thereof
           cannot
           be
           perfect
           in
           any
           kind
           ,
           because
           it selfe
           wants
           also
           an
           absolute
           perfection
           in
           nature
           .
           Wherefore
           putting
           together
           so
           many
           excellent
           lights
           ,
           wonderfull
           in
           brightnesse
           ,
           and
           delightfull
           in
           aspect
           ,
           what
           may
           we
           conceive
           of
           the
           glory
           of
           the
           Celestiall
           habitation
           ?
           especially
           when
           the
           refulgent
           rayes
           ,
           proceeding
           from
           the
           blessed
           countenance
           of
           every
           Saint
           and
           Angell
           ,
           can
           reflect
           upon
           nothing
           (
           as
           I
           said
           before
           )
           but
           upon
           
           a
           certaine
           Chrystaline
           matter
           ,
           transparent
           without
           all
           comparison
           beyond
           all
           the
           Diamonds
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           reverberating
           in
           that
           manner
           backe
           againe
           with
           more
           Charity
           through
           the
           whole
           .
           And
           as
           the
           period
           and
           Crown
           of
           this
           admirable
           lustre
           remaines
           eternally
           the
           continuall
           presence
           of
           the
           Sonne
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           whom
           all
           things
           are
           transparently
           beheld
           without
           obstacle
           ,
           whose
           Majesty
           outshines
           these
           created
           and
           lesser
           lights
           ,
           a
           million
           of
           times
           more
           then
           doth
           the
           great
           Candle
           of
           the
           Element
           darken
           the
           smallest
           twinkling
           Starre
           that
           can
           be
           perceived
           by
           any
           eye
           ;
           whose
           aspect
           is
           of
           such
           an
           infinite
           brightnesse
           ,
           that
           the
           blessed
           Spirits
           themselves
           were
           not
           able
           to
           behold
           his
           own
           and
           fathers
           Divinity
           ▪
           unlesse
           they
           were
           impowered
           by
           their
           goodnesse
           to
           such
           a
           perfection
           ,
           which
           renders
           them
           not
           onely
           capable
           of
           that
           happinesse
           ;
           but
           also
           of
           the
           understanding
           and
           perfect
           knowledge
           of
           what
           they
           are
           permitted
           to
           see
           :
           so
           that
           there
           can
           be
           no
           doubt
           at
           all
           made
           but
           that
           the
           Clarity
           of
           Heaven
           doth
           equall
           every
           way
           the
           capacity
           thereof
           ;
           and
           the
           rather
           so
           to
           be
           believed
           ,
           for
           that
           by
           most
           expressions
           in
           holy
           Scripture
           the
           joyes
           of
           Paradise
           are
           figured
           by
           that
           denomination
           of
           light
           and
           brightnesse
           .
           In
           the
           third
           place
           we
           may
           reflect
           upon
           those
           infinite
           and
           innumerable
           beauties
           that
           adorne
           this
           mentioned
           splendour
           ,
           the
           least
           of
           which
           is
           not
           onely
           capable
           to
           ravish
           all
           our
           worldly
           senses
           ,
           if
           our
           natures
           were
           capaable
           to
           entertaine
           such
           divine
           happinesse
           ,
           but
           also
           would
           be
           able
           to
           create
           in
           the
           very
           understanding
           a
           true
           tast
           and
           fruition
           of
           their
           excellencies
           ,
           which
           our
           mortall
           frailty
           now
           doth
           not
           suffer
           us
           to
           possess
           
           in
           those
           earthly
           things
           we
           have
           though
           they
           are
           farre
           from
           containing
           the
           least
           perfection
           whatsoever
           .
           If
           the
           spacious
           Ovall
           room
           in
           Neroes
           Palace
           ,
           wherein
           were
           placed
           bright
           looking-glasses
           in
           every
           Angle
           that
           represented
           some
           humane
           varieties
           of
           flourishing
           gardens
           ,
           bedeckt
           with
           beautifully
           Flowers
           and
           magnificent
           fountaines
           ;
           at
           whose
           cleare
           streams
           many
           sorts
           of
           creatures
           seemed
           to
           take
           refreshment
           ,
           could
           attract
           every
           spectators
           eye
           to
           wonder
           and
           amazement
           ,
           which
           onely
           was
           contrived
           by
           earthly
           art
           and
           industry
           :
           what
           may
           we
           conceive
           this
           heavenly
           place
           to
           be
           ;
           that
           had
           not
           onely
           a
           divine
           Majesty
           ,
           but
           omnipotency
           for
           its
           founder
           ?
           Besides
           that
           ,
           it
           is
           designed
           for
           a
           perpetuall
           habitation
           of
           his
           own
           glory
           .
           Certainly
           if
           Tempe
           in
           Greece
           afforded
           such
           plentifull
           matter
           for
           poeticall
           fictions
           ,
           which
           was
           onely
           a
           small
           valley
           of
           naturall
           delights
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           as
           it
           almost
           gave
           opinion
           to
           the
           rude
           multitude
           ,
           of
           the
           station
           of
           blessed
           and
           happy
           soules
           after
           this
           life
           ,
           why
           should
           not
           the
           least
           consideration
           of
           these
           eternall
           beauties
           transport
           our
           thoughts
           and
           desires
           beyond
           all
           rest
           and
           quiet
           ,
           untill
           we
           had
           purchased
           the
           possession
           to
           our selves
           ,
           though
           bought
           at
           never
           so
           deare
           a
           rate
           by
           the
           crucifying
           of
           all
           inordinate
           passions
           and
           affections
           .
           I
           must
           confesse
           it
           is
           more
           then
           difficulty
           to
           represent
           however
           but
           to
           the
           imagination
           onely
           beauties
           ,
           when
           neither
           the
           matter
           hath
           been
           seen
           ,
           or
           the
           form
           is
           to
           be
           comprehended
           ;
           neverthelesse
           we
           are
           to
           conceive
           by
           faith
           ,
           that
           Heaven
           being
           God
           Almighties
           perfectest
           building
           ,
           is
           in
           all
           parts
           furnished
           with
           infinities
           of
           pleasant
           and
           delightfull
           objects
           to
           the
           
           view
           ;
           especially
           if
           we
           consider
           that
           an
           Angell
           is
           more
           glorious
           in
           his
           own
           proper
           nature
           ,
           then
           all
           the
           beauties
           of
           the
           world
           put
           together
           ;
           and
           those
           being
           in
           a
           manner
           innumerable
           ,
           and
           distinct
           in
           forme
           and
           excellencies
           ,
           (
           though
           all
           to
           be
           beheld
           at
           one
           instant
           )
           what
           a
           representation
           must
           that
           be
           to
           a
           capacity
           ,
           that
           is
           not
           onely
           divinely
           enabled
           to
           distinguish
           of
           varieties
           ,
           but
           to
           judge
           of
           perfection
           ;
           which
           properties
           certainly
           we
           shall
           fully
           enjoy
           ,
           being
           there
           happily
           placed
           ;
           but
           above
           all
           ,
           if
           we
           enter
           into
           the
           consideration
           of
           God
           himselfe
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           great
           maker
           of
           every
           beauty
           sitting
           in
           his
           Throne
           of
           honour
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           glorious
           Courtiers
           about
           him
           ,
           cloathed
           with
           a
           ravishing
           splendour
           .
           O
           what
           a
           sight
           of
           satisfaction
           will
           that
           be
           ,
           to
           the
           cleare
           faculty
           of
           our
           soules
           ,
           neither
           dull'd
           by
           obstructions
           ,
           nor
           hindered
           by
           interpositions
           ;
           and
           more
           infinitely
           taking
           shall
           it
           be
           ,
           for
           that
           ,
           as
           through
           a
           transparent
           and
           admirable
           glasse
           ,
           in
           him
           we
           shall
           evidently
           see
           not
           onely
           our
           own
           happinesse
           to
           the
           best
           advantage
           ,
           but
           all
           other
           beauties
           that
           are
           made
           by
           himselfe
           ,
           both
           with
           a
           perfect
           science
           and
           absolute
           fruition
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           if
           we
           conceive
           varieties
           to
           be
           another
           perfection
           ,
           we
           may
           consider
           what
           a
           multitude
           of
           severall
           degrees
           of
           glories
           there
           are
           in
           that
           bright
           and
           blessed
           Palace
           ,
           when
           every
           order
           of
           Angels
           ,
           and
           each
           Angell
           in
           his
           own
           particular
           seat
           and
           place
           ,
           is
           distinguished
           both
           in
           office
           and
           lustre
           ,
           though
           all
           united
           in
           their
           wils
           and
           obedience
           ,
           that
           makes
           the
           greater
           harmony
           ;
           which
           number
           ,
           for
           ought
           I
           know
           may
           be
           above
           a
           million
           of
           millions
           ;
           whom
           ,
           as
           I
           say
           
           we
           shall
           all
           know
           and
           see
           without
           corruption
           or
           impediment
           ,
           not
           as
           we
           doe
           now
           people
           of
           this
           world
           subject
           to
           inconstancy
           and
           imperfections
           ,
           but
           alwaies
           united
           with
           sweet
           countenances
           and
           pleasind
           dispositions
           ,
           producing
           variety
           of
           new
           delights
           to
           our
           imaginations
           ,
           that
           cannot
           be
           deceived
           with
           any
           false
           objects
           .
           Besides
           ,
           we
           shall
           behold
           all
           the
           Patriarchs
           ,
           Prophets
           ,
           Apostles
           ,
           and
           Martyrs
           that
           ever
           have
           been
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           bearing
           about
           with
           them
           the
           honourable
           Ensignes
           of
           their
           sufferings
           and
           vertues
           ,
           to
           our
           most
           unspeakable
           delight
           in
           every
           particular
           ;
           but
           above
           all
           ,
           we
           shall
           be
           more
           then
           transported
           with
           a
           heavenly
           satisfaction
           to
           contemplate
           the
           diversity
           of
           favours
           bestowed
           upon
           the
           blessed
           and
           incomparable
           Virgin
           ,
           by
           the
           love
           and
           power
           of
           the
           holy
           Trinity
           ,
           who
           is
           placed
           as
           we
           may
           suppose
           upon
           a
           Throne
           of
           one
           intire
           Carbuncle
           ,
           clothed
           in
           a
           garment
           wrought
           all
           over
           with
           such
           heavenly
           varieties
           ,
           that
           nature
           never
           knew
           ,
           or
           Angels
           can
           imitate
           ,
           bearing
           also
           upon
           her
           head
           a
           Crown
           of
           stars
           ,
           enterwoven
           with
           rich
           stones
           of
           all
           colours
           and
           beauties
           ,
           in
           comparison
           of
           which
           ,
           Diamonds
           and
           Rubies
           are
           more
           base
           then
           the
           roughest
           pibles
           are
           ,
           to
           the
           most
           rarest
           Jewels
           that
           were
           ever
           yet
           worn
           by
           Princes
           upon
           earth
           ,
           with
           a
           thousand
           other
           excellencies
           ,
           no
           more
           to
           be
           numbred
           then
           to
           be
           described
           .
           Truly
           ,
           if
           the
           severall
           and
           variable
           fancies
           of
           this
           world
           have
           so
           much
           power
           to
           intoxicate
           our
           brains
           ,
           towards
           a
           perpetuall
           confusion
           and
           eternall
           damnation
           ;
           I
           see
           no
           reason
           why
           these
           excessive
           and
           satisfactory
           varieties
           of
           Heaven
           well
           considered
           should
           not
           oftentimes
           ,
           if
           not
           continually
           
           settle
           our
           judgements
           to
           more
           profitable
           and
           more
           necessary
           considerations
           ;
           for
           certainly
           it
           is
           no
           other
           thing
           then
           diversity
           of
           earthly
           Chymeras
           that
           couzen
           our
           appetites
           to
           so
           disorderly
           and
           extreame
           prejudice
           ,
           &
           suggests
           to
           our
           imagination
           strange
           and
           impossible
           frutions
           ,
           both
           against
           reason
           ,
           and
           contrary
           to
           faith
           .
           But
           as
           certainly
           these
           varieties
           of
           Paradise
           are
           more
           then
           numerous
           ;
           so
           may
           we
           conceive
           the
           society
           to
           be
           answerably
           excellent
           thereunto
           in
           every
           respect
           :
           in
           regard
           there
           is
           none
           can
           be
           thither
           admitted
           ,
           but
           those
           who
           have
           been
           extraordinary
           ,
           and
           I
           may
           say
           in
           some
           sort
           admirable
           for
           their
           vertues
           and
           goodnesse
           in
           this
           world
           ;
           and
           being
           there
           glorified
           and
           refined
           ,
           their
           excellencies
           of
           nature
           and
           dispositions
           appeare
           as
           through
           a
           transparent
           glasse
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           themselves
           but
           to
           each
           one
           of
           the
           blessed
           in
           particular
           ,
           to
           an
           infinity
           of
           satisfaction
           in
           society
           and
           conversation
           ;
           though
           it
           be
           not
           exercised
           by
           the
           tongue
           or
           senses
           according
           to
           humane
           practises
           ,
           but
           rather
           in
           a
           concordancy
           of
           wils
           and
           affections
           ,
           wherein
           charity
           and
           love
           principally
           predominates
           ;
           by
           which
           means
           every
           soule
           is
           induced
           to
           desire
           and
           covet
           the
           good
           &
           prosperity
           of
           each
           other
           equall
           with
           his
           own
           ;
           so
           that
           not
           onely
           every
           appetite
           of
           envy
           is
           absolutely
           banished
           from
           that
           glorious
           and
           heavenly
           society
           ,
           but
           the
           least
           repining
           is
           taken
           away
           at
           any
           others
           preferment
           and
           advancement
           ;
           however
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           doubted
           ,
           but
           that
           there
           are
           severall
           degrees
           of
           happinesse
           in
           that
           blessed
           mansion
           ;
           which
           must
           needs
           render
           the
           conversation
           admirably
           sweet
           and
           delightfull
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           so
           absolute
           an
           unity
           in
           
           affections
           .
           For
           as
           none
           shall
           be
           lead
           away
           with
           any
           manner
           of
           passion
           of
           self-love
           ,
           and
           as
           little
           will
           he
           conceive
           that
           he
           wanteth
           an
           absolute
           perfection
           in
           his
           own
           state
           and
           condition
           ;
           so
           the
           chiefe
           felicity
           any
           soule
           shall
           possesse
           in
           that
           heavenly
           habitation
           ,
           is
           to
           see
           God
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           consequence
           must
           accompany
           her
           fellows
           in
           the
           honour
           and
           worship
           which
           is
           not
           onely
           due
           to
           his
           divinity
           ,
           but
           shall
           be
           thought
           the
           greatest
           increase
           of
           her
           own
           glory
           can
           possibly
           be
           enjoyed
           ,
           since
           from
           that
           infinite
           Majesty
           each
           blessed
           Spirit
           doth
           extract
           all
           pleasure
           ,
           content
           ,
           and
           satisfaction
           ,
           as
           from
           a
           vast
           Ocean
           of
           blessednesse
           ,
           resembling
           our
           naturall
           Sea
           here
           upon
           earth
           ,
           that
           bestows
           benefits
           and
           vertues
           upon
           every
           great
           River
           and
           little
           Brook
           ,
           according
           to
           its
           property
           and
           capacity
           :
           whilst
           in
           the
           interim
           our
           blessed
           and
           all
           powerfull
           Saviour
           ,
           resembling
           also
           in
           some
           sort
           the
           resplendent
           Sunne
           ,
           that
           hath
           the
           domination
           of
           every
           earthly
           thing
           ,
           by
           his
           influence
           exhales
           from
           his
           fathers
           goodnesse
           and
           lustre
           a
           convenient
           proportion
           of
           all
           heavenly
           graces
           ,
           to
           bestow
           what
           quantity
           he
           pleaseth
           of
           consolations
           in
           every
           respect
           ,
           upon
           those
           of
           his
           perpetuall
           Kingdome
           ,
           united
           as
           I
           may
           say
           in
           so
           harmonious
           a
           society
           ,
           as
           can
           never
           be
           severed
           in
           the
           least
           kinde
           ,
           either
           by
           distance
           or
           disaffection
           .
        
         
           Last
           of
           all
           ,
           we
           may
           reflect
           upon
           the
           absolute
           security
           of
           this
           happy
           Assembly
           ;
           not
           onely
           so
           in
           effect
           ,
           but
           also
           assured
           in
           their
           owne
           knowledges
           ,
           which
           renders
           any
           condition
           satisfied
           beyond
           measure
           ;
           for
           it
           seems
           to
           be
           a
           triumphant
           Crown
           ,
           that
           makes
           all
           endeavours
           majesticall
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           confidence
           
           in
           the
           conclusion
           ,
           since
           without
           such
           an
           opinion
           new
           perturbations
           will
           continually
           arise
           ,
           to
           disquiet
           the
           possession
           of
           any
           felicity
           and
           delight
           enjoyed
           ;
           which
           ,
           as
           I
           say
           ,
           is
           so
           absolutely
           purchased
           in
           this
           celestiall
           Paradise
           ,
           that
           God
           Almighty
           neither
           will
           nor
           can
           loose
           his
           subjects
           and
           friends
           .
           And
           as
           little
           is
           it
           possible
           he
           should
           be
           deficient
           in
           his
           own
           mercies
           and
           goodnesse
           ;
           so
           that
           being
           once
           placed
           in
           his
           sight
           ,
           we
           shall
           not
           need
           to
           feare
           either
           circumvention
           or
           inconstancy
           ;
           for
           all
           actions
           will
           be
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           every
           thought
           free
           from
           variation
           .
           In
           like
           manner
           as
           our
           State
           will
           be
           intirely
           perfect
           ,
           so
           cannot
           our
           wils
           be
           any
           way
           perverted
           ,
           since
           those
           sensuall
           imperfections
           of
           surfeit
           and
           desire
           ,
           must
           be
           all
           taken
           from
           our
           natures
           ,
           as
           dependant
           only
           upon
           earthly
           &
           transitory
           possessions
           ;
           for
           that
           however
           there
           will
           appeare
           in
           that
           glorious
           station
           severall
           degrees
           of
           beatitudes
           ,
           all
           disposed
           to
           nothing
           but
           to
           God
           Almighties
           will
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           though
           with
           a
           reference
           to
           each
           particular
           desert
           ;
           yet
           none
           of
           any
           degree
           but
           will
           be
           fully
           contented
           with
           his
           own
           proportion
           abundantly
           ,
           without
           coveting
           more
           ,
           or
           doubting
           what
           he
           hath
           ,
           since
           in
           beholding
           God
           ,
           he
           enjoyes
           what
           he
           can
           wish
           ,
           in
           whom
           is
           contained
           all
           knowledge
           ,
           happinesse
           ,
           and
           security
           .
        
         
           Now
           if
           all
           these
           particulars
           be
           well
           considered
           with
           competent
           understanding
           ,
           not
           onely
           concerning
           this
           celestiall
           being
           of
           the
           blessed
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           miserable
           condition
           of
           the
           damned
           ,
           sice
           the
           principles
           cannot
           be
           denied
           by
           any
           Christian
           faith
           ,
           certainly
           the
           thoughts
           thereof
           cannot
           chuse
           but
           stirre
           
           up
           in
           people
           either
           some
           sparkles
           of
           devotion
           ,
           or
           at
           leastwise
           procure
           much
           abatement
           of
           vice
           ;
           especially
           if
           it
           be
           also
           remembred
           with
           any
           manner
           of
           contemplation
           ,
           that
           perpetuity
           infallibly
           appertains
           to
           both
           these
           places
           .
        
      
       
         
           Certain
           consideration
           of
           Eternity
           .
        
         
           A
           Vast
           Sea
           of
           amazement
           may
           eternity
           be
           esteemed
           ,
           that
           neither
           can
           be
           bounded
           for
           its
           extent
           ,
           or
           fathomed
           in
           its
           depth
           .
           For
           if
           a
           man
           were
           enjoyned
           but
           to
           drive
           a
           Snaile
           to
           the
           furthest
           part
           of
           the
           Indies
           ,
           over
           a
           thousand
           interposing
           Rocks
           and
           Mountaines
           ;
           or
           should
           be
           obliged
           to
           drie
           all
           the
           waters
           upon
           earth
           onely
           by
           one
           drop
           after
           another
           ,
           giving
           to
           each
           a
           yeeres
           space
           ;
           yet
           might
           there
           be
           some
           hope
           in
           time
           to
           accomplish
           those
           stupendious
           labours
           .
           But
           this
           never
           to
           be
           ended
           season
           carries
           with
           it
           such
           an
           incomprehensible
           extent
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           art
           and
           knowledge
           of
           the
           world
           can
           procure
           no
           other
           definition
           thereof
           ,
           but
           onely
           to
           give
           it
           a
           name
           ,
           whilst
           the
           consideration
           may
           be
           said
           to
           stupifie
           all
           memories
           and
           capacities
           .
           So
           that
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           miserable
           man
           may
           be
           the
           subject
           of
           all
           compassion
           ,
           and
           the
           very
           object
           of
           every
           wonder
           ,
           that
           to
           purchase
           the
           possession
           of
           some
           few
           trifles
           here
           upon
           earth
           ,
           which
           in
           truth
           are
           rather
           nothing
           at
           all
           ,
           onely
           for
           one
           minuts
           space
           ,
           or
           breath
           of
           time
           in
           consideration
           
           of
           Eternity
           ,
           doth
           not
           onely
           lose
           the
           fruition
           of
           these
           excellent
           and
           everlasting
           benefits
           so
           largely
           mentioned
           ,
           but
           also
           most
           inconsiderately
           and
           desperately
           doth
           cast
           himselfe
           headlong
           into
           a
           darke
           and
           deepe
           Dungeon
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           nothing
           to
           be
           expected
           but
           everlasting
           sorrow
           ,
           and
           not
           any
           thing
           to
           be
           felt
           and
           endured
           but
           infinite
           torments
           ;
           and
           that
           not
           for
           a
           yeere
           or
           an
           age
           ,
           but
           for
           ever
           and
           ever
           ,
           without
           end
           .
           Since
           the
           walke
           of
           eternity
           may
           be
           said
           to
           resemble
           a
           person
           going
           round
           about
           continually
           in
           a
           circle
           ,
           wherein
           is
           to
           be
           found
           no
           termination
           or
           hope
           at
           any
           time
           to
           finish
           the
           journey
           ;
           for
           if
           we
           could
           number
           every
           sand
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           reduce
           them
           distinctly
           by
           way
           of
           Arithmetick
           severally
           into
           so
           many
           ages
           ,
           yet
           altogether
           being
           computed
           with
           Eternity
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           admit
           of
           so
           neere
           a
           comparison
           as
           the
           least
           graine
           of
           mustard-seed
           in
           magnitude
           with
           the
           huge
           circumference
           of
           the
           whole
           world
           :
           Much
           lesse
           are
           twenty
           or
           forty
           yeare
           of
           mans
           life
           to
           be
           valued
           in
           consideration
           of
           that
           infinity
           of
           time
           ,
           or
           rather
           that
           time
           that
           is
           not
           at
           all
           finite
           ,
           either
           in
           effect
           or
           apprehension
           .
           Besides
           ,
           if
           we
           had
           our
           own
           wishes
           ,
           to
           sit
           alwaies
           proudly
           upon
           a
           commanding
           Throne
           ,
           beyond
           either
           the
           reach
           of
           envy
           ,
           or
           the
           hazard
           of
           accidents
           in
           the
           interim
           ,
           pulling
           down
           this
           man
           ,
           and
           exalting
           whom
           we
           please
           ,
           with
           each
           single
           word
           ;
           as
           also
           accompanied
           entirely
           with
           all
           other
           worldly
           felicities
           could
           be
           devised
           :
           yet
           a
           little
           sleepe
           when
           it
           were
           necessary
           ,
           (
           which
           is
           no
           other
           then
           a
           figure
           of
           death
           )
           must
           again
           retire
           us
           into
           our
           solitary
           chamber
           ,
           there
           to
           converse
           with
           privacy
           ;
           which
           certainly
           in
           that
           
           necessity
           would
           give
           us
           more
           content
           and
           satisfaction
           ,
           then
           the
           apprehension
           of
           our
           excessive
           greatnesse
           and
           power
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           if
           all
           that
           we
           can
           desire
           will
           not
           prove
           constantly
           pleasing
           upon
           earth
           ,
           what
           may
           we
           think
           of
           the
           small
           time
           we
           have
           to
           enjoy
           any
           thing
           here
           ;
           our
           lives
           being
           but
           as
           a
           flash
           of
           Lightning
           ,
           that
           appeares
           for
           a
           moment
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           goes
           out
           for
           ever
           .
           Certainly
           if
           that
           great
           Egyptian
           Monarch
           were
           mortified
           in
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           by
           the
           turning
           only
           of
           his
           Chariot
           wheele
           ,
           reflecting
           by
           that
           motion
           upon
           the
           inconstancy
           of
           fortune
           ;
           there
           is
           no
           doubt
           but
           much
           more
           he
           did
           consider
           the
           shortnesse
           of
           the
           space
           ,
           any
           thing
           could
           be
           enjoyed
           in
           this
           world
           .
           T
           is
           true
           however
           time
           shall
           never
           be
           finished
           ,
           yet
           our selves
           must
           be
           quickly
           at
           an
           end
           ,
           our
           lives
           continually
           wasting
           like
           a
           Candle
           ,
           though
           with
           a
           seeming
           kinde
           of
           security
           we
           take
           our
           rest
           and
           never
           thinke
           upon
           it
           ;
           for
           every
           day
           ,
           if
           we
           would
           but
           seriously
           consult
           our
           looking-glasse
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           we
           should
           to
           our
           griefe
           no
           doubt
           perceive
           new
           gray
           haires
           and
           wrinkles
           to
           encrease
           ,
           both
           without
           our
           privity
           ,
           and
           against
           our
           wils
           .
           When
           we
           look
           back
           to
           our
           yeares
           past
           ,
           we
           think
           them
           nothing
           ,
           yet
           are
           we
           so
           foolishly
           transported
           with
           the
           vanity
           of
           present
           possessions
           ,
           that
           although
           we
           have
           not
           neere
           so
           many
           behinde
           to
           come
           ,
           yet
           for
           that
           short
           time
           onely
           to
           enjoy
           a
           few
           painted
           pleasures
           ,
           though
           in
           our
           decrepit
           age
           ,
           we
           are
           perswaded
           to
           hazard
           ,
           or
           rather
           to
           leave
           in
           desperation
           our
           eternall
           condition
           hereafter
           .
           Nay
           put
           case
           it
           might
           be
           something
           doubtfull
           ,
           whether
           there
           be
           any
           Hell
           or
           Heaven
           ,
           or
           no
           :
           yet
           certainly
           
           it
           cannot
           be
           but
           an
           extraordinary
           madnesse
           ,
           to
           venture
           upon
           such
           an
           experience
           in
           the
           future
           ;
           especially
           when
           in
           the
           present
           we
           gaine
           so
           small
           a
           benefit
           to
           our selves
           ,
           as
           are
           the
           possessions
           of
           all
           these
           worldly
           vanities
           we
           ayme
           at
           ,
           that
           have
           in
           them
           neither
           reality
           nor
           continuance
           ;
           neither
           doe
           they
           so
           much
           as
           assure
           us
           here
           ,
           what
           part
           of
           them
           we
           shall
           be
           able
           quietly
           to
           enjoy
           ;
           for
           oftentimes
           we
           finde
           our
           state
           so
           miserable
           by
           reason
           of
           some
           accidents
           or
           other
           ,
           that
           not
           seldome
           we
           are
           provoked
           to
           wish
           our selves
           dead
           as
           being
           weary
           of
           life
           ;
           and
           yet
           all
           this
           while
           we
           have
           not
           so
           much
           wise
           foresight
           as
           to
           consider
           ,
           that
           probably
           we
           are
           in
           danger
           ,
           to
           enter
           into
           such
           a
           condition
           presently
           after
           the
           breath
           is
           out
           of
           our
           body
           ,
           that
           is
           intolerable
           to
           be
           indured
           ,
           being
           alike
           lasting
           as
           violent
           .
           Another
           kind
           of
           preposterous
           and
           deplorable
           vanity
           I
           must
           speake
           of
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           see
           ,
           how
           many
           people
           will
           venture
           through
           raging
           flames
           ,
           with
           almost
           no
           possibility
           of
           escaping
           death
           ,
           onely
           to
           gaine
           a
           little
           idle
           fame
           in
           the
           future
           ,
           or
           some
           small
           breath
           of
           praise
           in
           the
           present
           ;
           and
           yet
           when
           they
           should
           offer
           themselves
           to
           any
           manner
           of
           austerity
           or
           hardnesse
           ,
           for
           the
           gaining
           of
           eternity
           ,
           they
           seeme
           to
           be
           either
           without
           courage
           or
           motion
           .
           O
           insensible
           stupidity
           and
           weake
           faith
           ,
           wholly
           directed
           by
           sensuality
           and
           ignorance
           ,
           to
           the
           greatest
           confusion
           and
           folly
           can
           be
           imagined
           ;
           when
           as
           after
           one
           minute
           ,
           that
           the
           last
           gaspe
           is
           past
           ,
           we
           shall
           be
           no
           more
           mindefull
           of
           what
           fame
           we
           purchased
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           then
           if
           we
           had
           never
           been
           born
           at
           all
           ,
           unlesse
           it
           be
           to
           our
           further
           punishment
           ;
           for
           that
           in
           our
           life-time
           we
           did
           not
           rightly
           make
           use
           of
           those
           naturall
           faculties
           ,
           
           that
           God
           Almighty
           had
           bestowed
           upon
           us
           for
           our
           own
           good
           and
           his
           service
           ,
           which
           being
           discreetly
           employed
           might
           have
           been
           beneficiall
           both
           to
           our selves
           and
           posterity
           :
           what
           shall
           we
           thinke
           also
           of
           some
           men
           reputed
           Philosophers
           ,
           that
           have
           pretended
           to
           a
           certaine
           kinde
           of
           eternity
           in
           shew
           ,
           however
           they
           thought
           of
           nothing
           lesse
           in
           effect
           :
           which
           appetite
           appeared
           apparently
           in
           the
           disposition
           of
           
             Murcus
             Aurelius
          
           ,
           that
           great
           and
           esteemed
           wise
           Emperour
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           life
           time
           and
           prosperity
           ,
           seemed
           to
           contemne
           all
           earthly
           concernments
           ,
           as
           most
           vaine
           and
           idle
           considerations
           ,
           and
           to
           that
           purpose
           often
           wished
           for
           death
           ,
           as
           he
           said
           to
           free
           him
           from
           the
           accidentall
           miseries
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           though
           when
           he
           was
           really
           arrested
           by
           that
           unwelcome
           messenger
           ,
           his
           faithfull
           &
           trusty
           secretary
           ,
           had
           much
           labour
           to
           perswade
           him
           to
           any
           convenient
           fortitude
           at
           all
           :
           which
           plainely
           shewes
           ,
           he
           was
           more
           vain-gloriously
           taken
           with
           his
           professed
           opinion
           before
           men
           ,
           conceiving
           it
           belike
           for
           his
           greater
           honour
           to
           seeme
           to
           contemne
           death
           ,
           then
           that
           either
           his
           heart
           was
           free
           from
           naturall
           affections
           of
           living
           longer
           here
           ,
           or
           that
           his
           thoughts
           were
           any
           way
           transported
           with
           a
           desire
           of
           any
           other
           being
           at
           all
           ,
           as
           either
           perhaps
           not
           believing
           any
           such
           thing
           ,
           or
           else
           was
           most
           desperately
           loth
           to
           foregoe
           the
           possession
           of
           what
           he
           enjoyed
           already
           :
           In
           like
           manner
           ,
           there
           was
           another
           Philosopher
           ,
           who
           being
           in
           a
           ship
           ready
           to
           be
           cast
           away
           by
           a
           sudden
           storme
           ,
           notwithstanding
           he
           had
           preached
           most
           violently
           to
           the
           Marriners
           ,
           not
           onely
           of
           the
           contempt
           of
           death
           ,
           but
           of
           the
           vanity
           of
           life
           ;
           did
           neverthelesse
           expresse
           by
           his
           countenance
           an
           extreame
           
           feare
           and
           terrour
           :
           whereupon
           after
           the
           tempest
           was
           past
           he
           was
           reproved
           with
           scorne
           by
           some
           for
           his
           hypocrisie
           and
           cowardlinesse
           ,
           in
           pretending
           to
           despise
           that
           ,
           which
           as
           it
           should
           seeme
           he
           most
           desired
           :
           to
           which
           he
           quickly
           made
           this
           reply
           ,
           as
           having
           no
           other
           way
           in
           part
           to
           save
           his
           reputation
           ;
           that
           however
           he
           seemed
           something
           troubled
           ,
           at
           the
           apprehension
           of
           his
           own
           losse
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           not
           because
           he
           did
           not
           in
           his
           thoughts
           really
           contemne
           death
           according
           to
           his
           profession
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           considered
           how
           much
           the
           world
           should
           be
           damnified
           by
           his
           destruction
           ;
           when
           as
           if
           a
           thousand
           such
           as
           themselves
           had
           perished
           ,
           the
           matter
           had
           not
           been
           of
           any
           moment
           at
           all
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           little
           commodity
           was
           to
           be
           made
           of
           their
           preservation
           .
           But
           however
           this
           jest
           served
           in
           some
           sort
           to
           save
           his
           reputation
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           plaine
           his
           professions
           were
           contrary
           to
           his
           thoughts
           :
           for
           that
           people
           being
           out
           of
           the
           right
           way
           of
           desiring
           eternity
           ,
           they
           cannot
           possibly
           reflect
           upon
           the
           consequence
           of
           such
           a
           happinesse
           whereby
           to
           esteeme
           of
           life
           and
           death
           indifferently
           enough
           ;
           since
           their
           chiefe
           end
           ,
           let
           them
           say
           what
           they
           will
           ,
           is
           but
           to
           purchase
           some
           worldly
           consideration
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           their
           hypocriticall
           pretensions
           .
           T
           is
           true
           many
           great
           Philosophers
           in
           former
           times
           appeared
           to
           adore
           no
           other
           God
           but
           future
           and
           eternall
           fame
           ;
           yet
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           although
           they
           might
           have
           those
           appetites
           living
           and
           being
           in
           prosperity
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           chiefly
           ,
           if
           not
           wholly
           upon
           the
           matter
           ,
           to
           reap
           the
           benefit
           of
           such
           an
           opinion
           here
           during
           their
           naturall
           lives
           .
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           we
           see
           
           many
           raise
           stately
           mountaines
           ,
           endeavouring
           thereby
           to
           continue
           and
           eternize
           their
           memories
           upon
           earth
           ;
           yet
           the
           neerer
           they
           draw
           to
           their
           deaths
           ,
           those
           ambitions
           become
           cooler
           ,
           untill
           at
           last
           perhaps
           in
           the
           perclose
           ,
           they
           absolutely
           quit
           and
           forgoe
           all
           those
           vaine
           cogitations
           ,
           and
           betake
           themselves
           onely
           (
           if
           they
           be
           not
           religious
           )
           to
           things
           belonging
           to
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           which
           is
           ease
           ,
           rest
           ,
           sleep
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           leaving
           apparently
           those
           hot
           vanities
           of
           fame
           and
           ambition
           to
           younger
           people
           ,
           that
           have
           ability
           of
           body
           to
           make
           use
           of
           such
           mentall
           delights
           ,
           as
           having
           longer
           time
           to
           enjoy
           them
           .
           Which
           shews
           evidently
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           alone
           eternity
           they
           seek
           ,
           either
           in
           fame
           ,
           remembrance
           ,
           or
           what
           you
           will
           else
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           but
           rather
           present
           and
           humane
           content
           inwardly
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           they
           live
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           imagining
           they
           shall
           be
           thought
           brave
           persons
           hereafter
           .
           Which
           ,
           however
           it
           seems
           to
           have
           reference
           to
           the
           future
           ,
           yet
           well
           considered
           ,
           it
           is
           nothing
           but
           a
           naturall
           satisfaction
           ,
           they
           propose
           to
           their
           own
           apprehension
           ,
           how
           much
           they
           shall
           be
           honored
           after
           their
           deaths
           ,
           supposing
           also
           those
           that
           converse
           with
           them
           doe
           believe
           absolutly
           the
           same
           ;
           which
           opinion
           ,
           as
           I
           say
           ,
           they
           violently
           desire
           to
           enjoy
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           they
           live
           here
           .
           For
           we
           finde
           by
           experience
           ,
           that
           such
           people
           as
           make
           their
           last
           wils
           and
           testaments
           ,
           being
           in
           perfect
           health
           and
           strength
           of
           body
           ,
           designe
           huge
           matters
           for
           their
           funerals
           ;
           but
           those
           that
           dispose
           of
           their
           affaires
           ,
           being
           ready
           to
           yield
           up
           the
           Ghost
           ,
           onely
           take
           care
           for
           a
           convenient
           place
           without
           much
           pompe
           ,
           where
           they
           may
           be
           buried
           .
           All
           which
           are
           but
           further
           testimonies
           of
           
           demonstration
           ,
           that
           onely
           the
           sensualities
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           whether
           they
           be
           in
           meere
           opinion
           ,
           or
           belong
           to
           other
           naturall
           appetites
           ,
           take
           mens
           desires
           more
           then
           any
           manner
           of
           eternity
           whatsoever
           .
           In
           so
           much
           as
           all
           may
           be
           reduced
           onely
           to
           the
           violent
           coveting
           of
           possession
           ,
           however
           it
           be
           of
           never
           so
           smal
           a
           continuance
           ,
           beyond
           all
           future
           considerations
           whatsoever
           .
           Which
           appeared
           plainly
           in
           the
           actions
           of
           Alexander
           the
           great
           ,
           who
           seemed
           most
           ambitiously
           to
           court
           fame
           and
           opinion
           ,
           with
           an
           extraordinary
           aime
           to
           settle
           his
           conquered
           Empire
           to
           perpetuity
           in
           all
           magnificency
           ,
           whilst
           he
           was
           living
           in
           prosperity
           ;
           but
           being
           upon
           his
           death-bed
           ,
           and
           askt
           who
           should
           be
           King
           after
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           farre
           from
           any
           thoughts
           of
           future
           establishment
           ,
           that
           as
           he
           designed
           no
           Governour
           at
           all
           over
           his
           vast
           Dominions
           ,
           so
           did
           he
           leave
           every
           thing
           in
           a
           most
           miserable
           confusion
           ,
           notwithstanding
           he
           had
           both
           probability
           of
           issue
           and
           his
           own
           kindred
           to
           have
           nominated
           :
           insomuch
           as
           all
           his
           eminent
           Captains
           and
           Commanders
           went
           presently
           together
           by
           the
           eares
           amongst
           themselves
           ;
           so
           that
           within
           a
           very
           few
           yeeres
           there
           was
           not
           one
           of
           them
           remained
           alive
           ,
           or
           scarce
           any
           part
           of
           this
           conquest
           continued
           entire
           :
           Which
           humour
           had
           been
           well
           represented
           to
           this
           young
           Princes
           ambition
           by
           the
           rude
           Scythians
           ,
           when
           their
           Embassadours
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           however
           he
           seemed
           so
           violently
           transported
           with
           victorios
           land
           successe
           ,
           yet
           at
           last
           he
           must
           be
           contented
           with
           onely
           ten
           foot
           of
           ground
           to
           containe
           his
           person
           ,
           and
           circumscribe
           his
           glory
           .
           As
           much
           to
           say
           ,
           when
           his
           life
           should
           be
           ended
           ,
           he
           would
           be
           little
           the
           better
           for
           his
           prosperity
           .
           
           And
           truly
           ,
           if
           the
           carcass
           of
           any
           Prince
           should
           be
           asked
           ,
           what
           felicity
           it
           now
           enjoyes
           in
           regard
           of
           those
           past
           honours
           ;
           if
           it
           could
           speak
           ,
           without
           doubt
           it
           would
           make
           answer
           ,
           none
           at
           all
           .
           For
           certainly
           ,
           men
           lying
           upon
           their
           death-beds
           ,
           are
           either
           not
           capable
           of
           any
           thoughts
           whatsoever
           ,
           or
           are
           busied
           with
           more
           serious
           considerations
           ,
           then
           to
           trouble
           themselves
           to
           think
           or
           desire
           what
           may
           be
           the
           opinion
           of
           them
           and
           their
           actions
           amongst
           people
           after
           they
           are
           gone
           .
           However
           I
           doe
           not
           maintaine
           the
           contrary
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           is
           most
           necessary
           ,
           or
           at
           leastwise
           convenient
           in
           our
           humane
           condition
           ,
           to
           endeavour
           a
           lawfull
           reputation
           ,
           as
           also
           a
           fitting
           memory
           to
           be
           continued
           concerning
           our
           comportments
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           provided
           a
           right
           end
           thereof
           be
           annexed
           thereunto
           .
           And
           chiefly
           for
           these
           three
           respects
           :
           In
           the
           first
           place
           it
           may
           be
           supposed
           ,
           that
           by
           our
           noble
           actions
           and
           endeavours
           we
           bequeath
           a
           lasting
           legacy
           of
           honour
           and
           reputation
           to
           our
           surviving
           friends
           and
           posterity
           ,
           whereby
           they
           may
           be
           benefited
           in
           the
           world
           after
           us
           by
           the
           deserved
           fame
           of
           our
           atchievements
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           by
           the
           demonstration
           of
           such
           vertues
           and
           perfections
           ,
           we
           leave
           patterns
           and
           examples
           to
           all
           in
           generall
           ,
           who
           may
           the
           sooner
           be
           enduced
           thereby
           to
           imitate
           our
           actions
           ,
           represented
           to
           them
           as
           a
           most
           worthy
           object
           .
           And
           lastly
           our
           deservings
           by
           that
           means
           comming
           to
           be
           known
           to
           others
           ,
           and
           rewarded
           with
           praise
           and
           commendation
           ,
           they
           cannot
           but
           give
           encouragement
           to
           worthy
           persons
           ,
           to
           continue
           in
           their
           own
           designes
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           since
           themselves
           may
           expect
           the
           like
           benefits
           ,
           which
           probably
           will
           prove
           a
           means
           to
           root
           
           out
           wickednesse
           and
           basenesse
           out
           of
           the
           world
           by
           reason
           of
           contrary
           effects
           :
           for
           without
           such
           principles
           it
           is
           unpossible
           that
           any
           Commonwealth
           can
           long
           remaine
           prosperous
           .
           So
           that
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           to
           sum
           up
           all
           this
           whole
           discourse
           ;
           whosoever
           seeks
           any
           thing
           but
           Heaven
           for
           his
           utmost
           and
           eternall
           period
           ,
           is
           either
           a
           foole
           or
           a
           mad
           man
           ,
           since
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           not
           onely
           all
           other
           things
           are
           defective
           ,
           but
           the
           very
           time
           it selfe
           when
           they
           can
           be
           enjoyed
           in
           regard
           of
           eternity
           ,
           is
           not
           so
           much
           as
           the
           least
           moment
           compared
           with
           a
           million
           of
           ages
           .
           Besides
           I
           may
           affirm
           ,
           that
           all
           worldly
           actions
           at
           the
           best
           must
           be
           buried
           in
           obscurity
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           worst
           they
           end
           in
           misery
           and
           confusion
           :
           for
           though
           honour
           ,
           fame
           ,
           riches
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           are
           convenient
           benefits
           to
           be
           sought
           by
           noble
           dispositions
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           examples
           to
           encourage
           vertue
           and
           goodnesse
           ,
           as
           to
           avoid
           sloth
           and
           idlenesse
           ;
           yet
           must
           they
           notwithstanding
           be
           joyned
           with
           absolute
           intentions
           ,
           to
           procure
           something
           more
           then
           either
           earthly
           satisfaction
           during
           this
           life
           ,
           or
           a
           bare
           hope
           of
           a
           fantasticall
           opinion
           afterwards
           ;
           since
           eternity
           will
           reach
           beyond
           the
           worlds
           dissolution
           ,
           when
           all
           things
           of
           flesh
           and
           blood
           must
           end
           ,
           being
           so
           ordained
           by
           an
           omnipotend
           decree
           ,
           before
           either
           nature
           or
           time
           was
           created
           .
           But
           now
           that
           we
           haue
           ,
           as
           I
           suppose
           ,
           spoke
           sufficiently
           of
           Hell
           ,
           Heaven
           ,
           and
           Eternity
           ;
           Let
           us
           a
           little
           take
           a
           view
           of
           this
           earthly
           life
           of
           ours
           ,
           that
           we
           seem
           so
           exceedingly
           much
           to
           value
           and
           esteem
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           since
           for
           it
           we
           hazzard
           all
           these
           before-mentioned
           good
           and
           evils
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Considerations
           upon
           the
           shortnesse
           of
           mans
           life
           upon
           earth
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           inconveniencies
           thereunto
           belonging
           .
        
         
           IN
           the
           first
           place
           we
           may
           consider
           the
           shortnesse
           of
           our
           time
           here
           upon
           earth
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           computation
           of
           the
           best
           knowing
           judgements
           ;
           since
           by
           way
           of
           purchase
           in
           any
           estate
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           Lawyer
           that
           reckons
           another
           persons
           life
           at
           above
           ten
           yeeres
           ,
           let
           his
           complexion
           and
           constitution
           be
           never
           so
           strong
           and
           healthfull
           ,
           considering
           the
           diversity
           of
           accidents
           ,
           that
           belong
           to
           our
           humane
           condition
           so
           ;
           that
           dividing
           this
           ten
           yeares
           space
           into
           three
           parts
           ,
           we
           must
           confesse
           one
           of
           them
           is
           wholly
           taken
           up
           in
           sleepe
           ,
           wherein
           we
           possesse
           no
           pleasure
           at
           all
           ;
           however
           some
           necessary
           satisfaction
           may
           be
           reaped
           thereby
           to
           our
           tyred
           and
           wearied
           nature
           ;
           for
           we
           remaine
           as
           I
           may
           say
           all
           that
           while
           both
           uselesse
           to
           our selves
           and
           to
           others
           .
           Another
           third
           part
           of
           this
           time
           we
           may
           give
           to
           the
           crostes
           and
           vexations
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           with
           other
           imployments
           that
           must
           be
           personned
           ,
           though
           perhaps
           we
           receive
           neither
           delight
           or
           content
           by
           actions
           of
           that
           nature
           .
           All
           which
           being
           indifferently
           calculated
           ,
           there
           will
           remaine
           to
           our
           own
           proper
           share
           and
           commodity
           entirely
           ,
           but
           a
           very
           few
           yeares
           ,
           wherein
           can
           be
           fully
           and
           totally
           enjoyed
           these
           violent
           desired
           
           felicities
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           that
           so
           much
           contrary
           to
           all
           reason
           bewitch
           our
           soules
           and
           senses
           ;
           as
           onely
           for
           the
           fruition
           and
           possession
           of
           them
           ,
           we
           in
           a
           manner
           cast
           away
           the
           very
           thought
           of
           this
           great
           and
           infinite
           eternity
           ,
           already
           so
           largly
           described
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           all
           those
           incomprehensible
           pleasures
           of
           heaven
           ;
           and
           runne
           desperatly
           into
           the
           danger
           of
           enduring
           such
           horrid
           torments
           ,
           as
           no
           Pen
           can
           write
           or
           tongue
           can
           utter
           .
           But
           put
           case
           notwithstanding
           we
           have
           allotted
           but
           ten
           yeares
           to
           mans
           life
           ,
           considering
           all
           casualties
           as
           I
           said
           before
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           either
           by
           plague
           ,
           famine
           ,
           warre
           ,
           feavours
           ,
           sicknesse
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ,
           we
           could
           enjoy
           a
           hundred
           yeares
           of
           durance
           ,
           which
           I
           will
           be
           bold
           to
           say
           ,
           not
           one
           man
           in
           an
           hundred
           thousand
           ,
           doth
           arrive
           unto
           ,
           by
           any
           Physicke
           and
           temperance
           can
           be
           practised
           ;
           yet
           dividing
           this
           terme
           also
           into
           three
           parts
           ,
           as
           we
           have
           done
           the
           former
           ,
           we
           shall
           finde
           that
           very
           little
           of
           it
           will
           bring
           us
           that
           satisfaction
           we
           may
           suppose
           .
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           the
           first
           season
           of
           our
           infancy
           ,
           is
           wholly
           spent
           in
           ignorance
           and
           instruction
           ,
           wherein
           for
           the
           most
           part
           we
           live
           (
           according
           to
           our
           apprehension
           )
           under
           such
           subjections
           ,
           that
           we
           receive
           no
           contented
           satisfaction
           in
           our
           present
           condition
           ;
           however
           I
           may
           affirme
           it
           to
           be
           the
           best
           time
           of
           our
           delight
           .
           If
           we
           consider
           the
           middle
           of
           our
           age
           ,
           we
           shall
           finde
           it
           perpetually
           accompanied
           with
           such
           care
           ,
           vexations
           ,
           and
           troubles
           ,
           that
           they
           prove
           continually
           interruptions
           and
           impediments
           to
           any
           content
           or
           satisfaction
           our
           soules
           can
           entertaine
           ;
           since
           at
           the
           best
           we
           are
           alwayes
           in
           feare
           to
           be
           deprived
           of
           what
           we
           have
           ,
           or
           too
           much
           solicitous
           to
           gaine
           what
           
           we
           have
           not
           .
           And
           for
           the
           latter
           part
           of
           our
           time
           ,
           we
           have
           enough
           to
           doe
           instead
           of
           expecting
           delights
           ,
           to
           thinke
           of
           curing
           our
           infirmities
           ,
           and
           patching
           up
           the
           breaches
           and
           decayes
           of
           nature
           ,
           that
           are
           daily
           made
           in
           our
           bodies
           by
           age
           ;
           like
           old
           leaking
           vessels
           ,
           who
           however
           they
           may
           for
           sometime
           be
           preserved
           with
           much
           care
           and
           paynes
           ,
           yet
           can
           never
           be
           made
           for
           any
           use
           of
           long
           continuance
           .
           Truly
           ,
           if
           we
           well
           observe
           our
           concernments
           after
           fifty
           (
           which
           is
           the
           age
           allotted
           by
           that
           wise
           Philosopher
           ,
           
             Marcus
             Aurelius
          
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           for
           man
           chiefly
           to
           begin
           his
           misery
           )
           we
           shall
           finde
           it
           wholly
           debarred
           from
           any
           manner
           of
           constant
           felicity
           ;
           as
           for
           example
           ,
           if
           we
           have
           no
           children
           to
           succeed
           us
           in
           those
           worldly
           fortunes
           and
           honour
           ,
           which
           we
           so
           much
           labour
           for
           in
           this
           humane
           life
           ,
           certainly
           it
           cannot
           but
           be
           esteemed
           no
           small
           defect
           to
           our
           condition
           ;
           neither
           are
           those
           apprehensions
           to
           be
           blamed
           in
           us
           ,
           when
           as
           we
           have
           for
           a
           patterne
           the
           example
           of
           that
           holy
           man
           Abraham
           ,
           who
           complained
           ,
           being
           extreamly
           sensible
           of
           such
           a
           crosse
           ,
           that
           the
           steward
           of
           his
           house
           was
           to
           be
           his
           heire
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           naturall
           posterity
           I
           ;
           for
           if
           this
           good
           person
           apprehended
           it
           as
           a
           cause
           of
           affliction
           to
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           much
           more
           must
           our
           exceeding
           weake
           frailty
           be
           moved
           with
           the
           consideration
           :
           of
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           if
           we
           have
           children
           given
           us
           by
           God
           Almighty
           ,
           according
           to
           our
           wishes
           ,
           yet
           want
           we
           not
           daily
           perturbations
           in
           our
           minds
           ,
           left
           they
           might
           miscarry
           at
           one
           time
           or
           other
           by
           reason
           of
           worldly
           accidents
           ;
           considering
           the
           many
           chances
           that
           hourely
           happen
           to
           all
           manner
           of
           conditions
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           contrary
           ,
           if
           they
           prove
           untoward
           
           and
           disobedient
           ,
           answerable
           to
           the
           customes
           of
           the
           age
           ;
           what
           greater
           crosse
           can
           possibly
           afflict
           our
           thoughts
           or
           torment
           our
           rest
           ;
           which
           perpetuall
           vexation
           at
           last
           ,
           may
           constraine
           us
           perhaps
           a
           thousand
           times
           to
           wish
           they
           had
           never
           beene
           borne
           to
           their
           own
           destruction
           and
           our
           griefe
           .
           Of
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           if
           our
           delights
           be
           chiefly
           in
           friendship
           and
           conversation
           ,
           how
           soone
           may
           that
           esteemed
           felicity
           be
           taken
           from
           our
           possession
           ,
           either
           by
           suddain
           jealousies
           or
           froward
           accidents
           ,
           when
           we
           least
           expect
           the
           unhappinesse
           ;
           if
           the
           gaining
           of
           riches
           best
           please
           our
           appetites
           ,
           though
           we
           have
           imployed
           many
           yeares
           in
           the
           acquisition
           of
           golden
           mountaines
           ,
           either
           warre
           ,
           oppression
           ,
           or
           some
           law-suite
           or
           other
           may
           soone
           deprive
           us
           of
           all
           we
           have
           ,
           and
           cast
           us
           into
           an
           unrecoverable
           and
           desperate
           poverty
           ,
           since
           our
           affaires
           depend
           upon
           the
           will
           and
           intentions
           of
           men
           ,
           wicked
           and
           uncertaine
           .
           For
           truly
           either
           our
           owne
           servants
           may
           betray
           us
           corrupt
           judges
           undoe
           us
           ,
           or
           our
           debtors
           prove
           banckrupt
           ,
           all
           which
           often
           happen
           ,
           and
           then
           quickly
           vanisheth
           away
           all
           our
           esteem
           .
           Besides
           a
           hundred
           other
           casualties
           that
           cannot
           be
           mentioned
           at
           present
           ,
           because
           not
           thought
           upon
           .
           Now
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           if
           these
           perturbations
           and
           casualties
           be
           incident
           to
           the
           best
           and
           most
           solid
           time
           of
           our
           humane
           condition
           ,
           when
           as
           our
           bodies
           and
           understandings
           are
           most
           in
           vigour
           ,
           to
           enjoy
           earthly
           felicities
           and
           content
           ,
           what
           may
           we
           thinke
           of
           our
           decaying
           and
           criped
           age
           :
           when
           as
           we
           shall
           see
           our
           teeth
           dayly
           ,
           to
           drop
           one
           by
           one
           from
           our
           hollow
           jawes
           and
           dryed
           gums
           ,
           untill
           at
           last
           we
           have
           none
           at
           all
           left
           ,
           for
           our
           necessary
           use
           and
           commodity
           .
           Our
           
           eyes
           in
           like
           manner
           by
           degrees
           to
           grow
           dim
           ,
           having
           onely
           their
           faculties
           preserved
           a
           while
           by
           spectacles
           and
           other
           meanes
           ,
           untill
           at
           the
           length
           we
           become
           starke
           blind
           ,
           leaving
           us
           in
           a
           posture
           uncomfortable
           ,
           since
           we
           are
           sure
           never
           more
           to
           behold
           the
           glorious
           Sunne
           or
           the
           cheerfull
           dayes
           light
           ;
           and
           for
           our
           legs
           they
           will
           appeare
           rather
           like
           small
           stalkes
           of
           withered
           plants
           ,
           then
           convenient
           or
           substantiall
           supporters
           of
           our
           weake
           bodies
           ,
           which
           must
           necessarily
           be
           assisted
           by
           crutches
           or
           some
           other
           artifice
           ,
           to
           helpe
           us
           in
           our
           motion
           from
           place
           to
           place
           ,
           whereby
           the
           best
           to
           give
           us
           a
           little
           ease
           and
           recreation
           ,
           whilst
           we
           are
           able
           in
           any
           sort
           to
           crawle
           upon
           the
           face
           of
           the
           earth
           ;
           and
           however
           this
           helpe
           may
           serve
           for
           a
           while
           to
           supply
           the
           defects
           of
           decaying
           nature
           ,
           yet
           in
           the
           end
           our
           beds
           or
           some
           solitary
           couch
           being
           overburthened
           with
           Catars
           and
           Rhumes
           must
           be
           the
           onely
           receptacle
           of
           our
           age
           and
           infirmity
           ,
           where
           perhaps
           we
           shall
           converse
           with
           nothing
           but
           excessive
           pain
           and
           melancholy
           thoughts
           ,
           as
           a
           neere
           preparation
           for
           our
           graves
           ,
           to
           which
           station
           it
           may
           be
           doubted
           scarce
           a
           tear
           shal
           accompany
           us
           from
           the
           eyes
           of
           any
           of
           our
           friends
           ,
           imagining
           we
           have
           had
           a
           sufficient
           time
           ,
           of
           being
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           whereupon
           I
           must
           here
           remember
           the
           custome
           of
           the
           Indians
           ,
           who
           used
           to
           put
           to
           death
           such
           people
           amongst
           them
           ,
           that
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           extraordinary
           age
           ,
           were
           thought
           past
           action
           and
           imployment
           ,
           which
           testifies
           that
           even
           Barbarians
           themselves
           ,
           apprehend
           nothing
           but
           unhappinesses
           in
           our
           last
           continuance
           .
           Now
           I
           say
           if
           this
           condition
           appertaine
           ,
           to
           those
           that
           have
           been
           the
           greatest
           darling
           of
           fortune
           ,
           and
           prosperity
           in
           
           this
           world
           ;
           what
           may
           we
           judge
           of
           such
           ,
           that
           during
           their
           lives
           have
           had
           nothing
           but
           troublesome
           passage
           ,
           concerning
           their
           affaires
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           their
           time
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           still
           conversing
           either
           with
           want
           ,
           imprisonment
           ,
           diseases
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           apparent
           afflictions
           of
           this
           life
           .
           Alas
           if
           we
           consider
           but
           the
           poore
           husbandman
           ,
           that
           doth
           not
           onely
           continually
           toyle
           ,
           for
           a
           contemptible
           subsistence
           ,
           in
           heat
           and
           cold
           ,
           in
           wet
           and
           dry
           ,
           but
           is
           oftentimes
           in
           danger
           to
           be
           plundered
           of
           all
           he
           hath
           ,
           and
           not
           seldom
           loseth
           his
           own
           life
           in
           defence
           of
           his
           small
           family
           ,
           by
           the
           violent
           oppressions
           of
           mercilesse
           souldiers
           ;
           we
           may
           imagine
           his
           trouble
           and
           vexations
           give
           him
           no
           great
           cause
           of
           felicity
           .
           In
           what
           a
           miserable
           and
           horrid
           condition
           is
           a
           Galleyslave
           ,
           however
           he
           be
           endued
           with
           the
           same
           nobility
           of
           soule
           ,
           as
           the
           greatest
           and
           mightiest
           Prince
           upon
           earth
           .
           Certainly
           the
           beggers
           that
           goe
           from
           doore
           to
           doore
           spin
           out
           a
           life
           in
           outward
           appearance
           of
           sufficient
           misery
           and
           vexation
           ,
           notwithstanding
           they
           neither
           hope
           nor
           expect
           any
           other
           .
           And
           truly
           ,
           however
           some
           few
           persons
           may
           seem
           to
           be
           in
           a
           more
           prosperous
           condition
           ,
           yet
           considering
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           what
           they
           possesse
           ,
           and
           the
           impossibility
           of
           coutinuance
           without
           change
           and
           alteration
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           to
           be
           esteemed
           very
           far
           from
           them
           in
           unhappinesse
           .
           For
           although
           perchance
           we
           may
           look
           with
           eyes
           of
           envy
           upon
           many
           glorious
           Potentates
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           yet
           if
           their
           thoughts
           perhaps
           were
           truly
           examined
           ,
           we
           shall
           finde
           multitudes
           of
           vexations
           depending
           upon
           their
           condition
           ,
           to
           the
           destroying
           of
           all
           certaine
           content
           :
           for
           what
           Prince
           was
           there
           ever
           yet
           ,
           that
           
           commanded
           so
           intirely
           prosperity
           ,
           that
           hath
           not
           often
           been
           troubled
           with
           naturall
           infirmities
           ,
           as
           the
           stone
           ,
           gout
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           to
           free
           himselfe
           from
           which
           paine
           ,
           perhaps
           he
           would
           willingly
           have
           parted
           with
           much
           of
           his
           Dominion
           ,
           if
           it
           had
           been
           possible
           ,
           to
           have
           procured
           such
           a
           redemption
           at
           any
           price
           .
           How
           many
           people
           againe
           are
           born
           blinde
           ,
           dumbe
           ,
           and
           deafe
           ,
           with
           other
           notorious
           imperfections
           of
           nature
           ,
           that
           render
           them
           contemptible
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           yet
           are
           as
           greedy
           after
           the
           appetite
           of
           living
           long
           ,
           as
           those
           which
           enjoy
           most
           felicity
           ;
           which
           shews
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           the
           reall
           fruition
           of
           any
           earthly
           delight
           ,
           that
           gives
           us
           occasion
           to
           value
           our
           being
           here
           ,
           but
           meerly
           a
           senselesse
           stupidity
           of
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           that
           makes
           us
           covet
           we
           know
           not
           what
           ,
           without
           the
           soules
           consideration
           .
           Withall
           ,
           if
           we
           but
           look
           at
           the
           chances
           ,
           accidents
           ,
           and
           misfortunes
           of
           many
           glorious
           Monarches
           ,
           we
           shall
           have
           cause
           little
           enough
           to
           depend
           upon
           the
           certaine
           happinesse
           of
           any
           condition
           whatsoever
           .
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           the
           Emperour
           Morisius
           ,
           being
           in
           possession
           of
           as
           much
           prosperity
           as
           could
           be
           devised
           ,
           of
           a
           sudden
           in
           his
           greatest
           Majesty
           was
           surprized
           ,
           by
           the
           conspiracy
           of
           a
           base
           and
           barbarous
           fellow
           of
           his
           Army
           ,
           and
           presently
           brought
           bound
           before
           his
           insulting
           prefence
           ,
           where
           on
           his
           knees
           he
           was
           constrained
           to
           behold
           the
           cruell
           slaughter
           of
           his
           deare
           wife
           and
           all
           his
           young
           children
           one
           after
           another
           ,
           untill
           at
           last
           himself
           made
           up
           the
           doleful
           Catastrophy
           ,
           as
           a
           period
           to
           his
           affliction
           and
           misery
           ,
           whilst
           his
           worst
           enemy
           in
           the
           interim
           was
           proclamed
           before
           his
           eyes
           .
           Again
           Bagazat
           King
           of
           the
           Turkes
           that
           brought
           three
           
           hundred
           thousand
           souldiers
           into
           the
           field
           against
           Tamberlin
           ,
           was
           that
           very
           day
           taken
           prisoner
           with
           all
           his
           glory
           ,
           and
           presently
           shut
           up
           in
           an
           Iron-cage
           ,
           to
           be
           made
           a
           spectacle
           of
           wonder
           and
           contempt
           to
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           where
           not
           long
           after
           he
           ended
           his
           dayes
           violently
           by
           his
           own
           hands
           .
           We
           may
           also
           in
           this
           place
           remember
           ,
           the
           sudden
           misfortunes
           of
           the
           late
           Queene
           of
           Scots
           ,
           that
           was
           a
           young
           brave
           and
           beautifull
           Princesse
           married
           to
           the
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           yet
           notwithstanding
           ,
           within
           a
           few
           yeares
           returning
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           to
           take
           possession
           of
           her
           native
           Kingdome
           ,
           she
           was
           brought
           to
           such
           confusion
           ,
           by
           the
           treason
           of
           her
           owne
           naturall
           subjects
           ,
           that
           Flying
           into
           England
           for
           assistance
           against
           their
           rebellions
           ,
           she
           was
           betrayed
           and
           cast
           into
           prison
           ,
           where
           she
           remained
           untill
           she
           lost
           her
           head
           upon
           a
           Scaffold
           ,
           in
           the
           view
           of
           all
           the
           people
           ,
           without
           having
           so
           much
           as
           one
           sword
           drawne
           in
           her
           revenge
           ,
           though
           she
           was
           allyed
           to
           most
           of
           all
           the
           powerfull
           Princes
           of
           Christendome
           .
        
         
           If
           we
           looke
           also
           at
           the
           glories
           of
           Herod
           the
           great
           ,
           who
           seemed
           fortunate
           and
           prosperous
           beyond
           measure
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           yet
           we
           finde
           his
           life
           so
           mixt
           with
           such
           intolerable
           crosses
           and
           vexations
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           not
           onely
           induced
           to
           the
           slaugher
           of
           his
           most
           beloved
           wife
           and
           naturall
           children
           ,
           to
           maintaine
           his
           Crown
           in
           safety
           against
           his
           suspicions
           ,
           but
           towards
           his
           last
           end
           was
           in
           that
           fearfull
           manner
           tormented
           with
           paine
           and
           griefe
           ,
           that
           one
           time
           in
           a
           certaine
           desperate
           humour
           calling
           for
           a
           knife
           to
           paire
           an
           apple
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           killed
           himselfe
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           not
           beene
           suddenly
           prevented
           ,
           by
           some
           of
           his
           friends
           
           and
           servants
           .
           We
           read
           also
           of
           a
           Duke
           of
           Vrben
           ,
           who
           was
           esteemed
           by
           all
           that
           knew
           him
           a
           Paragon
           of
           nature
           ,
           for
           his
           excellent
           abilities
           of
           minde
           ,
           and
           composure
           of
           body
           ,
           and
           run
           on
           a
           long
           space
           with
           a
           most
           fortunate
           successe
           in
           all
           his
           actions
           ,
           both
           in
           war
           and
           peace
           ;
           yet
           almost
           in
           an
           instant
           no
           man
           knew
           how
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           exceedingly
           cast
           down
           with
           diseases
           and
           infirmities
           ,
           that
           he
           became
           a
           subject
           of
           pitty
           and
           compassion
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           stir
           one
           foot
           ,
           but
           as
           he
           was
           carryed
           from
           place
           to
           place
           in
           a
           Chair
           ,
           but
           for
           a
           more
           ancient
           and
           authentical
           testimony
           of
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           worldly
           honours
           and
           happinesse
           ,
           we
           may
           cast
           our
           eyes
           upon
           the
           fate
           of
           wicked
           Haman
           in
           the
           holy
           Scripture
           ,
           who
           notwithstanding
           he
           had
           the
           absolute
           command
           of
           a
           hundred
           and
           twenty
           Provinces
           ,
           was
           so
           tormented
           in
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           because
           a
           poor
           Jew
           would
           not
           adore
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           not
           onely
           procured
           thereby
           his
           own
           shameful
           death
           upon
           a
           pair
           of
           Gallowes
           ,
           but
           also
           was
           an
           eye
           or
           an
           ear
           witness
           of
           his
           childrens
           slaughter
           ,
           though
           himself
           was
           forced
           to
           worship
           in
           person
           ,
           that
           very
           man
           whom
           he
           most
           hated
           and
           despised
           .
        
         
           Last
           of
           all
           ,
           I
           will
           mention
           Charles
           our
           late
           King
           ,
           who
           for
           some
           yeers
           appeared
           to
           be
           the
           envy
           of
           Europe
           ,
           not
           onely
           for
           his
           prosperous
           glory
           ,
           and
           happinesse
           ,
           but
           in
           regard
           also
           of
           the
           numerousnesse
           of
           his
           private
           family
           ,
           yet
           the
           wheel
           of
           fortune
           suddainly
           turning
           upon
           him
           ,
           he
           was
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           in
           an
           instant
           thrown
           from
           his
           Throne
           ,
           separated
           from
           his
           wife
           ,
           deprived
           of
           his
           children
           (
           being
           the
           chief
           comforts
           of
           humanity
           )
           and
           forced
           to
           undergo
           a
           long
           ,
           tedious
           ,
           and
           harsh
           imprisonment
           ,
           until
           in
           the
           end
           he
           
           lost
           his
           life
           like
           his
           Grand-Mother
           ,
           before
           his
           own
           Palace
           gate
           ,
           as
           a
           greater
           testimony
           of
           the
           ignominy
           that
           was
           intended
           his
           person
           and
           dignity
           .
           Which
           in
           my
           opinion
           ,
           are
           testimonies
           with
           many
           others
           ,
           sufficient
           to
           shew
           the
           little
           certainty
           of
           all
           temporary
           felicities
           ;
           however
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           we
           are
           preposterously
           carryed
           away
           beyond
           wisdom
           ,
           and
           with
           too
           violent
           passion
           ,
           to
           sacrifice
           for
           this
           brittle
           possession
           ,
           not
           onely
           all
           our
           hopes
           of
           eternal
           happinesse
           ,
           but
           even
           as
           it
           were
           desperately
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           induced
           to
           run
           into
           those
           black
           and
           terrible
           flames
           of
           fire
           ,
           that
           can
           never
           be
           quenched
           .
           Which
           truly
           is
           a
           stupidity
           (
           if
           rightly
           considered
           )
           of
           so
           transcendent
           a
           nature
           ,
           that
           nothing
           but
           the
           infinite
           malice
           and
           subtility
           of
           the
           devil
           is
           able
           to
           create
           in
           peoples
           desires
           and
           understandings
           .
           But
           however
           these
           considerations
           might
           perswade
           man
           ,
           to
           some
           kinde
           of
           diligent
           care
           of
           vertue
           ,
           for
           his
           benefit
           and
           preservation
           ,
           yet
           I
           finde
           a
           certain
           insensibility
           ingraffed
           by
           these
           times
           in
           many
           persons
           imaginations
           ,
           though
           in
           outward
           moral
           conversation
           ,
           they
           seem
           to
           be
           competently
           honest
           ,
           that
           they
           have
           so
           laid
           asleep
           their
           Faith
           and
           confidence
           concerning
           God
           Almighty
           ,
           that
           they
           cannot
           be
           confirmed
           in
           his
           goodnesse
           ,
           mercy
           ,
           and
           justice
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           to
           expect
           with
           any
           manner
           of
           patience
           the
           end
           and
           successe
           of
           things
           ,
           for
           no
           other
           reason
           then
           because
           they
           see
           oftentimes
           many
           Athiestical
           people
           ,
           to
           prosper
           a
           long
           season
           in
           all
           worldly
           honours
           and
           glory
           ;
           whilst
           of
           the
           contrary
           ,
           those
           that
           are
           religious
           and
           good
           ,
           undergo
           nothing
           but
           afflictions
           and
           miseries
           ,
           apprehending
           as
           if
           Gods
           indignation
           were
           against
           
           his
           professed
           servants
           in
           all
           the
           course
           of
           their
           lives
           :
           but
           though
           to
           this
           Argument
           ,
           I
           might
           make
           a
           convincing
           Reply
           both
           from
           Scripture
           and
           other
           unanswerable
           reasons
           grounded
           upon
           true
           piety
           ,
           by
           which
           principles
           ,
           all
           our
           actions
           and
           thoughts
           should
           be
           governed
           ,
           yet
           for
           that
           I
           intend
           a
           greater
           brevity
           to
           rectifie
           in
           some
           sort
           such
           persons
           beliefs
           and
           settle
           their
           judgements
           ;
           I
           shall
           onely
           relate
           a
           short
           story
           (
           as
           I
           conceive
           )
           something
           to
           the
           purpose
           ,
           but
           whether
           true
           or
           figurative
           makes
           no
           matter
           ,
           since
           the
           application
           is
           very
           proper
           to
           shew
           ,
           that
           Almightie
           Gods
           wayes
           and
           determinations
           are
           not
           to
           be
           understood
           by
           us
           upon
           all
           occasions
           ;
           onely
           I
           must
           aver
           by
           this
           example
           ,
           it
           is
           our
           duties
           to
           observe
           his
           Injunctions
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           humane
           obstacles
           ;
           in
           every
           thing
           leaving
           the
           issue
           to
           his
           inscrutable
           decrees
           ,
           which
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           however
           will
           be
           accompanyed
           with
           his
           mercies
           ,
           if
           we
           have
           humility
           and
           patience
           enough
           to
           attend
           upon
           his
           pleasure
           that
           must
           be
           performed
           do
           what
           we
           can
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           most
           full
           ,
           though
           figurative
           story
           to
           shew
           that
           God
           Almighties
           wayes
           and
           inscrutable
           decrees
           are
           not
           to
           be
           comprehended
           by
           humane
           fancies
           .
        
         
           IT
           was
           as
           we
           may
           probably
           imagine
           ,
           in
           the
           primitive
           times
           ,
           that
           a
           religious
           person
           living
           in
           the
           Desert
           ,
           being
           something
           unsatisfied
           concerning
           the
           wayes
           and
           the
           judgements
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           seeing
           many
           wicked
           men
           prosper
           in
           their
           affairs
           ,
           with
           a
           certain
           kinde
           of
           smiling
           felicity
           ,
           whilst
           other
           people
           of
           a
           vertuous
           life
           and
           conformity
           in
           their
           manners
           ,
           underwent
           nothing
           but
           crosses
           (
           for
           the
           most
           part
           )
           in
           all
           their
           actions
           and
           designes
           ,
           desired
           in
           his
           prayers
           by
           reason
           of
           these
           considerations
           to
           be
           made
           more
           particularly
           acquainted
           with
           the
           mysteries
           of
           Heaven
           concerning
           these
           things
           that
           trouble
           his
           thoughts
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           upon
           a
           day
           being
           at
           his
           devotions
           ,
           it
           was
           revealed
           unto
           him
           ,
           that
           however
           he
           seemed
           too
           presumptuous
           in
           thus
           tempting
           God
           ,
           and
           not
           resting
           satisfied
           with
           prosecuting
           the
           duty
           of
           his
           own
           condition
           ,
           with
           lesse
           curiosity
           ,
           yet
           his
           request
           notwithstanding
           was
           heard
           and
           he
           should
           be
           shortly
           fully
           cleered
           in
           his
           doubt
           ,
           commanding
           him
           in
           the
           interim
           to
           be
           patient
           in
           his
           expectation
           ,
           resting
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           in
           some
           sort
           satisfied
           with
           this
           Revelation
           
           and
           injunction
           .
           After
           some
           few
           weeks
           he
           became
           saluted
           of
           a
           suddain
           by
           a
           beautiful
           yong
           man
           ,
           to
           his
           no
           small
           amazement
           ,
           who
           told
           him
           he
           was
           come
           as
           a
           divine
           Messenger
           to
           inform
           his
           knowledge
           ,
           and
           instruct
           his
           belief
           ,
           wherefore
           bid
           him
           without
           delay
           to
           prepare
           himself
           for
           a
           journey
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           to
           make
           in
           his
           company
           and
           under
           his
           conduct
           ;
           the
           sequel
           of
           which
           as
           he
           said
           would
           fully
           content
           his
           expectation
           .
           The
           aged
           Father
           without
           either
           any
           manner
           of
           resistance
           or
           much
           more
           circumstance
           ,
           then
           onely
           taking
           a
           staffe
           in
           his
           hand
           the
           better
           to
           support
           his
           weak
           steps
           ,
           followed
           him
           out
           of
           his
           Cell
           ;
           and
           in
           this
           posture
           they
           prosecuted
           a
           journey
           ,
           that
           continued
           them
           travelling
           the
           whole
           day
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           the
           shutting
           in
           of
           the
           evening
           bringing
           them
           into
           a
           small
           Village
           ,
           they
           were
           entertained
           in
           a
           house
           for
           their
           nights
           repose
           ,
           where
           they
           found
           both
           kinde
           and
           competent
           entertainment
           ,
           which
           conveniency
           gave
           them
           satisfaction
           ,
           until
           the
           early
           Sun
           the
           next
           morning
           warned
           them
           to
           provide
           for
           a
           new
           voyage
           ;
           so
           taking
           leave
           of
           the
           Master
           of
           this
           habitation
           ,
           they
           went
           out
           of
           doores
           ;
           However
           ,
           in
           the
           interim
           the
           young
           man
           took
           up
           a
           silver
           Goblet
           and
           put
           it
           up
           in
           his
           Satchel
           ,
           to
           the
           wonder
           of
           the
           old
           Hermit
           ,
           since
           it
           appeared
           to
           him
           to
           be
           a
           strange
           example
           of
           justice
           and
           gratitude
           .
           But
           neverthelesse
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           had
           resigned
           his
           will
           to
           his
           conductors
           discretion
           ,
           he
           took
           no
           notice
           outwardly
           of
           the
           seeming
           theft
           .
           And
           in
           this
           manner
           again
           prosecuted
           their
           course
           for
           the
           length
           of
           another
           Summers
           day
           .
           But
           the
           night
           at
           last
           as
           the
           former
           approaching
           ,
           and
           they
           seeming
           both
           weary
           of
           their
           tedious
           march
           ,
           they
           
           entered
           into
           another
           lodging
           ,
           wherein
           their
           treatment
           appeared
           far
           different
           in
           every
           respect
           from
           their
           past
           entertainment
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           that
           they
           wanted
           the
           like
           accommodation
           ,
           but
           were
           also
           reviled
           with
           harsh
           and
           barbarous
           language
           ,
           to
           their
           no
           small
           vexation
           and
           discontent
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           young
           man
           at
           his
           departure
           with
           many
           kinde
           words
           bestowed
           upon
           the
           owner
           of
           the
           house
           the
           silver
           Goblet
           ,
           that
           before
           he
           had
           taken
           from
           the
           other
           party
           ;
           which
           probably
           did
           not
           a
           little
           increase
           the
           admiration
           of
           his
           aged
           companion
           ,
           though
           he
           was
           resolved
           not
           to
           question
           any
           of
           his
           proceedings
           ,
           until
           a
           further
           issue
           might
           be
           had
           of
           the
           businesse
           .
           And
           so
           proceeded
           on
           both
           to
           a
           new
           journey
           and
           more
           experiments
           ,
           however
           these
           deportments
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           seemed
           strange
           examples
           of
           justice
           and
           goodnesse
           for
           edification
           .
           Which
           contemplations
           gave
           entertainment
           and
           employment
           to
           the
           old
           mans
           thoughts
           ,
           until
           they
           found
           that
           another
           retirement
           was
           necessary
           both
           for
           their
           bodies
           and
           mindes
           ;
           and
           to
           this
           purpose
           entring
           into
           a
           fair
           Town
           ,
           they
           were
           soon
           met
           by
           a
           most
           courteous
           Gentleman
           in
           the
           streets
           ,
           who
           perceiving
           them
           to
           be
           religious
           persons
           told
           them
           ,
           no
           place
           but
           his
           own
           house
           should
           give
           them
           reception
           and
           welcom
           ,
           and
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           many
           of
           his
           servants
           (
           for
           he
           was
           a
           person
           of
           great
           quality
           )
           he
           conducted
           them
           to
           his
           Palace
           ,
           where
           they
           found
           such
           welcom
           and
           reception
           ,
           as
           might
           have
           befitted
           Princes
           of
           extraordinary
           dignity
           and
           extraction
           ,
           which
           continued
           them
           with
           wonderfull
           satisfaction
           till
           the
           next
           morning
           ,
           that
           their
           occasions
           called
           them
           again
           ,
           to
           the
           perfecting
           
           of
           other
           adventures
           ;
           wherefore
           taking
           their
           leaves
           with
           many
           thanks
           and
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           humility
           ,
           the
           Nobleman
           seemed
           to
           commit
           them
           to
           Gods
           protection
           and
           their
           own
           intentions
           ,
           however
           when
           he
           was
           parted
           from
           them
           ,
           they
           continuing
           still
           in
           the
           Hall
           ,
           pretending
           some
           other
           necessary
           accommodation
           belonging
           to
           their
           own
           private
           affairs
           ,
           the
           young
           man
           of
           a
           suddain
           perceiving
           a
           child
           lying
           in
           the
           Cradle
           asleep
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           onely
           son
           and
           heir
           of
           that
           noble
           family
           ,
           presently
           stept
           to
           the
           infant
           ,
           and
           violently
           strangled
           him
           with
           his
           hands
           ,
           and
           winking
           upon
           his
           fellow
           traveller
           as
           a
           testimony
           of
           desired
           silence
           ,
           he
           secretly
           stole
           out
           of
           the
           house
           .
           Which
           cruelty
           raised
           such
           stormes
           and
           feares
           in
           the
           old
           mans
           bosom
           ,
           that
           he
           appeared
           half
           distracted
           with
           the
           seeming
           wickednesse
           of
           the
           fact
           .
           But
           though
           he
           was
           transported
           with
           an
           amazed
           grief
           ,
           yet
           he
           followed
           his
           bloody
           conductor
           ,
           something
           doubtful
           of
           those
           Revelations
           he
           had
           received
           from
           Heaven
           ;
           neverthelesse
           ,
           upon
           better
           recollection
           ,
           he
           resolved
           neither
           to
           question
           his
           guide
           nor
           flie
           from
           his
           protection
           ,
           for
           that
           his
           faith
           proved
           stronger
           then
           his
           passions
           .
           Which
           once
           again
           put
           them
           into
           their
           usual
           posture
           of
           travail
           ,
           until
           going
           over
           a
           narrow
           Bridge
           and
           meeting
           another
           passenger
           in
           the
           way
           ,
           with
           a
           kinde
           of
           rude
           and
           harsh
           encounter
           the
           young
           man
           that
           went
           a
           little
           before
           ,
           instead
           of
           giving
           the
           traveller
           friendly
           and
           courteous
           passage
           ,
           tumbled
           him
           into
           the
           water
           ,
           who
           after
           some
           fruitlesse
           striving
           with
           the
           waves
           ,
           at
           last
           in
           their
           sight
           yeelded
           up
           his
           life
           as
           a
           testimony
           of
           the
           worst
           oppression
           ,
           whereat
           the
           young
           man
           onely
           laughed
           heartily
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           
           beheld
           some
           object
           of
           pleasure
           ,
           when
           as
           he
           had
           performed
           an
           act
           of
           most
           barbarous
           cruelty
           ,
           and
           thus
           carelesly
           went
           on
           still
           his
           journey
           to
           the
           almost
           confounding
           of
           the
           old
           mans
           thoughts
           ,
           notwithstanding
           his
           former
           resolutions
           .
           But
           long
           they
           had
           not
           journied
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           before
           they
           met
           another
           person
           violently
           prosecuting
           his
           voyage
           ,
           who
           desired
           them
           for
           the
           love
           of
           God
           to
           direct
           him
           towards
           the
           readiest
           and
           neerest
           way
           to
           the
           next
           Town
           ,
           for
           that
           ,
           as
           he
           said
           ,
           most
           of
           all
           his
           worldly
           fortunes
           consisted
           in
           his
           safe
           and
           speedy
           arrival
           before
           night
           ,
           siince
           the
           Sunne
           now
           seemed
           almost
           set
           ;
           yet
           the
           young
           man
           according
           to
           the
           appearing
           effects
           of
           his
           wonted
           charity
           ,
           instead
           of
           fullfilling
           the
           poor
           mans
           pittiful
           request
           ,
           directed
           him
           a
           clean
           contrary
           way
           to
           that
           he
           desired
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           he
           was
           probably
           endangered
           never
           to
           come
           to
           the
           place
           he
           so
           earnestly
           coveted
           ;
           at
           which
           ill-natured
           falshood
           the
           old
           father
           another
           time
           cast
           up
           his
           amazed
           eyes
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           though
           without
           reproof
           or
           contradiction
           ,
           and
           followed
           still
           his
           leader
           ,
           which
           ere
           long
           brought
           them
           to
           another
           Inne
           for
           their
           nights
           repose
           ,
           though
           entring
           the
           house
           ,
           they
           could
           scarse
           finde
           out
           any
           lodging
           at
           all
           ,
           by
           reason
           the
           rooms
           were
           taken
           up
           and
           filled
           by
           multitudes
           of
           debauched
           rude
           and
           barbarous
           thieves
           ,
           neverthelesse
           the
           young
           man
           was
           so
           far
           from
           having
           any
           more
           care
           of
           the
           aged
           father
           ,
           rather
           seeming
           weary
           of
           his
           longer
           conversation
           ,
           that
           he
           presently
           addressed
           himself
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           strook
           into
           a
           most
           intimate
           acquaintance
           with
           those
           robbers
           and
           murtherers
           ,
           where
           he
           continued
           roaring
           and
           drinking
           all
           night
           without
           intermission
           
           or
           having
           ,
           as
           I
           said
           before
           ,
           the
           least
           seeming
           care
           of
           his
           welfare
           and
           consolation
           ,
           whilst
           he
           poor
           man
           was
           forced
           to
           continue
           in
           the
           Chimney-corner
           ,
           onely
           comforted
           with
           a
           few
           Prayers
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           which
           earnestly
           he
           offered
           unto
           God
           Almighty
           to
           appease
           his
           wrath
           ,
           hearing
           such
           blasphemies
           uttered
           against
           his
           holy
           name
           .
           However
           these
           exercises
           endured
           untill
           the
           next
           daies
           light
           summoned
           them
           to
           a
           new
           journey
           ;
           as
           also
           invited
           ,
           or
           rather
           provoked
           the
           villanous
           thieves
           ,
           each
           to
           seek
           out
           some
           corner
           or
           other
           whereby
           to
           take
           their
           necessary
           rest
           ,
           although
           the
           night
           before
           they
           had
           all
           determined
           to
           quit
           the
           habitation
           ,
           for
           feare
           of
           some
           sudden
           surprise
           by
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           many
           wicked
           robberies
           they
           had
           lately
           committed
           ,
           with
           other
           murthers
           .
           And
           thus
           again
           the
           old
           man
           and
           his
           companion
           fell
           anew
           to
           their
           travels
           ,
           having
           quitted
           that
           hellish
           habitation
           ,
           which
           lasted
           untill
           they
           arrived
           at
           the
           walls
           of
           a
           great
           and
           mighty
           City
           ;
           where
           they
           found
           ,
           to
           their
           amazement
           ,
           one
           Divell
           asleepe
           at
           the
           gate
           ,
           which
           proved
           an
           object
           of
           consideration
           to
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           old
           man
           ,
           who
           rather
           expected
           a
           multitude
           ,
           if
           any
           at
           all
           ,
           to
           guard
           the
           passage
           and
           entrance
           of
           such
           a
           proud
           Town
           ,
           that
           seemed
           to
           ring
           with
           nothing
           but
           noise
           and
           confusion
           the
           practices
           being
           onely
           intollerable
           luxury
           .
           But
           passing
           further
           ,
           leaving
           the
           Divell
           at
           his
           rest
           ,
           with
           an
           intention
           to
           finde
           out
           some
           convenient
           lodging
           for
           their
           repose
           ;
           at
           last
           they
           came
           to
           a
           most
           poore
           and
           needy
           Monastary
           ,
           where
           notwithstanding
           entring
           ,
           although
           they
           could
           perceive
           nothing
           there
           professed
           ,
           but
           Fasting
           ,
           Prayers
           ,
           Mortifications
           ,
           
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           yet
           they
           found
           in
           every
           corner
           multitudes
           of
           divels
           ,
           all
           extream
           wakefull
           and
           vigilant
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           Lucifer
           seemed
           there
           to
           keepe
           his
           chiefe
           and
           royall
           Court
           ,
           as
           if
           not
           to
           be
           delighted
           with
           any
           other
           habitation
           ;
           which
           truly
           did
           again
           exceedingly
           amaze
           the
           consideration
           of
           the
           old
           Hermit
           beyond
           beliefe
           and
           imagination
           ,
           by
           reason
           the
           sight
           appeared
           so
           wonderfully
           to
           outgoe
           his
           expectation
           .
        
         
           But
           however
           with
           these
           extravagant
           and
           distracted
           thoughts
           ,
           the
           aged
           father
           was
           conducted
           to
           his
           Cell
           ,
           there
           to
           be
           necessarily
           reposed
           untill
           the
           next
           day
           ,
           since
           his
           body
           seemed
           in
           a
           manner
           to
           be
           tyred
           out
           with
           his
           hard
           and
           tedious
           journey
           ,
           and
           his
           mind
           no
           what
           lesse
           wearied
           by
           the
           strange
           visions
           he
           had
           beheld
           in
           his
           travaile
           ;
           which
           may
           be
           conceived
           ,
           gave
           him
           not
           that
           rest
           that
           was
           accustomed
           to
           refresh
           his
           Spirits
           in
           the
           wildernesse
           ,
           being
           free
           from
           such
           diversity
           of
           imaginations
           .
           However
           after
           a
           very
           little
           sleep
           ,
           waking
           very
           early
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           he
           was
           suddenly
           saluted
           by
           the
           young
           man
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           his
           companion
           with
           this
           unexpected
           language
           ,
           when
           his
           thoughts
           were
           preparing
           for
           a
           new
           journey
           :
           You
           must
           know
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           I
           am
           an
           Angel
           sent
           by
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           shew
           you
           these
           mysteries
           that
           passed
           in
           our
           travels
           ,
           but
           according
           to
           your
           desires
           and
           supplications
           ,
           to
           let
           you
           see
           more
           plainly
           his
           divine
           waies
           and
           inscrutable
           judgements
           ,
           sometimes
           hapning
           against
           all
           appearance
           of
           humane
           sense
           and
           reason
           ,
           though
           alwaies
           tending
           to
           good
           and
           profitable
           purposes
           ,
           if
           mans
           unhappy
           condition
           could
           make
           use
           of
           the
           benefit
           ;
           which
           often
           
           times
           he
           doth
           not
           doe
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           corruption
           of
           his
           depraved
           nature
           ,
           and
           the
           want
           of
           that
           competent
           grace
           his
           diligence
           and
           religious
           industry
           should
           have
           purchased
           at
           Gods
           hands
           for
           his
           advantage
           .
           To
           which
           effect
           therefore
           be
           advertised
           ,
           that
           this
           figurative
           story
           is
           thus
           meant
           for
           your
           better
           confirmation
           :
           The
           first
           man
           at
           whose
           house
           we
           hapned
           to
           lodge
           ,
           that
           gave
           us
           seeming
           kind
           entertainment
           with
           all
           humanity
           (
           from
           whose
           possession
           however
           I
           took
           a
           Silver
           Goblet
           at
           our
           departure
           )
           onely
           signifieth
           men
           competently
           good
           in
           this
           world
           ;
           upon
           whose
           condition
           notwithstanding
           God
           Almighty
           is
           pleased
           to
           lay
           earthly
           affliction
           ,
           by
           may
           considerable
           losses
           ,
           whereby
           the
           better
           to
           retaine
           their
           actions
           and
           desires
           in
           a
           moderate
           temper
           :
           And
           therefore
           not
           seldome
           bestows
           their
           goods
           upon
           people
           lesse
           deserving
           ,
           which
           is
           plainly
           demonstrated
           by
           the
           other
           rough
           and
           harsh
           personage
           ,
           unto
           whom
           I
           gave
           the
           Goblet
           ,
           though
           he
           could
           no
           way
           claime
           any
           just
           or
           deserved
           right
           thereunto
           ;
           it
           being
           all
           the
           benefit
           such
           shall
           receive
           either
           in
           this
           world
           or
           the
           next
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           small
           portion
           of
           grace
           their
           covetous
           and
           ill-natured
           actions
           have
           purchased
           at
           Gods
           hands
           ;
           notwithstanding
           they
           may
           not
           be
           esteemed
           the
           wickedst
           sort
           of
           men
           .
           Next
           concerning
           the
           Nobleman
           ,
           who
           appeared
           to
           our
           apprehension
           both
           rich
           ,
           religious
           ,
           and
           courteous
           ;
           by
           him
           may
           be
           figured
           those
           persons
           ,
           who
           joyn
           devotion
           with
           the
           glory
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           without
           any
           intention
           in
           their
           minds
           either
           to
           offend
           God
           ,
           or
           prejudice
           their
           neighbours
           ;
           however
           lest
           they
           may
           be
           too
           much
           transported
           by
           degrees
           ,
           with
           any
           over-violent
           
           desires
           and
           objects
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           as
           children
           ,
           honour
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ,
           God
           Almighty
           is
           pleased
           oftentimes
           to
           take
           away
           the
           occasion
           ,
           by
           depriving
           them
           of
           something
           they
           most
           esteem
           ,
           which
           is
           signified
           by
           my
           private
           destroying
           the
           life
           of
           that
           good
           mans
           onely
           sonne
           and
           heire
           ,
           in
           regard
           he
           seemed
           to
           have
           placed
           too
           much
           passionate
           appetite
           in
           the
           contemplation
           of
           his
           earthly
           succession
           ;
           which
           considerations
           oftentimes
           distracted
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           from
           the
           necessary
           cogitatious
           belonging
           to
           his
           salvation
           .
           Again
           ,
           the
           Traveller
           we
           met
           upon
           the
           narrow
           bridge
           ,
           that
           I
           seemed
           so
           uncharitably
           and
           inhumanly
           to
           overthrow
           was
           at
           that
           time
           going
           to
           perform
           a
           wicked
           action
           ,
           that
           would
           indubitably
           have
           cast
           away
           his
           soule
           ,
           unlesse
           it
           had
           been
           prevented
           in
           the
           interim
           by
           his
           sudden
           death
           :
           wherefore
           the
           intention
           being
           foreseen
           by
           the
           providence
           and
           mercy
           of
           God
           ,
           I
           was
           by
           his
           goodnesse
           commanded
           to
           that
           office
           and
           execution
           .
           And
           for
           the
           other
           party
           that
           so
           passionately
           begged
           our
           direction
           in
           his
           journey
           ,
           I
           was
           constrained
           to
           turne
           him
           out
           of
           his
           right
           way
           ,
           to
           avoyd
           his
           falling
           upon
           many
           bloody
           thieves
           that
           would
           not
           onely
           have
           robbed
           him
           of
           his
           money
           ,
           but
           also
           have
           taken
           away
           his
           life
           ;
           which
           onely
           that
           happy
           diversion
           changed
           into
           prevention
           and
           safety
           .
           And
           now
           concerning
           the
           mystery
           of
           those
           blasphemous
           Bandits
           we
           met
           in
           our
           last
           Inne
           ,
           in
           whose
           company
           I
           appeared
           to
           take
           so
           much
           complacency
           and
           delight
           ,
           I
           did
           that
           onely
           to
           retaine
           their
           persons
           the
           longer
           in
           that
           place
           (
           who
           else
           would
           have
           quickly
           departed
           )
           as
           foreseeing
           the
           next
           morning
           they
           should
           be
           apprehended
           
           by
           Officers
           of
           justice
           ,
           which
           else
           they
           would
           avoyd
           ,
           and
           so
           consequently
           followed
           their
           deserved
           and
           condigne
           punishment
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           recompence
           of
           their
           many
           hainous
           wickednesses
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           more
           entire
           preservation
           of
           the
           honest
           Countrey
           people
           ,
           that
           would
           have
           suffered
           by
           their
           escape
           infinite
           dammage
           ,
           and
           many
           injuries
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           their
           violence
           and
           oppression
           .
           But
           now
           last
           of
           all
           ,
           to
           come
           to
           the
           explanation
           of
           this
           great
           ,
           riotous
           and
           vicious
           City
           ,
           confused
           with
           noise
           ,
           and
           replenished
           with
           extraordinary
           glory
           and
           splendour
           ,
           at
           whose
           gate
           we
           found
           onely
           one
           Divell
           asleep
           ,
           though
           the
           manners
           &
           comportment
           of
           the
           inhabitants
           seemed
           to
           be
           governed
           by
           the
           directions
           and
           instigations
           of
           millions
           of
           infernall
           spirits
           .
           You
           must
           know
           that
           however
           their
           multitudes
           of
           wickednesses
           may
           pretend
           to
           all
           Hellish
           conversation
           ,
           yet
           Lucifer
           finding
           there
           is
           so
           little
           need
           of
           diligence
           ,
           to
           corrupt
           their
           conversations
           ,
           already
           sufficiently
           depraved
           to
           his
           purpose
           ,
           being
           drowned
           also
           in
           security
           ,
           imployeth
           his
           chiefe
           care
           and
           industry
           for
           the
           perverting
           of
           this
           poore
           Monasterie
           ,
           which
           he
           very
           well
           knows
           is
           imployed
           night
           and
           day
           in
           nothing
           but
           Prayers
           ,
           Fastings
           ,
           and
           other
           extraordinary
           mortifications
           ;
           wherefore
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           which
           ,
           it
           continually
           warres
           against
           the
           power
           and
           deceipt
           of
           his
           infernall
           Kingdom
           ;
           so
           that
           necessarily
           it
           behooveth
           him
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           to
           imploy
           all
           the
           instruments
           and
           subjects
           he
           can
           possibly
           to
           undermine
           the
           thoughts
           and
           actions
           of
           these
           godly
           and
           painfull
           people
           ,
           being
           the
           onely
           cause
           that
           so
           many
           Divels
           in
           every
           corner
           are
           to
           be
           found
           in
           this
           simple
           
           habitation
           to
           your
           wonder
           and
           admiration
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           according
           to
           my
           duty
           ,
           since
           I
           am
           commanded
           thereunto
           by
           the
           will
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           have
           I
           not
           onely
           shewed
           you
           these
           mysteries
           in
           our
           journey
           ,
           but
           thereby
           explained
           and
           proposed
           to
           your
           condition
           ,
           henceforth
           to
           rest
           absolutely
           satisfied
           with
           the
           Decrees
           of
           Heaven
           concerning
           his
           proceedings
           in
           humane
           affaires
           ,
           notwithstanding
           how
           contrary
           soever
           they
           may
           appeare
           to
           your
           appetite
           or
           conception
           ;
           for
           having
           sufficiently
           revealed
           principles
           of
           religion
           ,
           whereon
           to
           ground
           your
           faith
           ,
           and
           to
           direct
           your
           actions
           ,
           you
           need
           no
           more
           for
           your
           salvation
           and
           morall
           conversation
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           I
           must
           again
           tell
           you
           ,
           and
           conclude
           with
           this
           saying
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           intention
           of
           Almighty
           God
           is
           one
           thing
           ,
           and
           the
           waies
           of
           man
           oftentimes
           another
           ;
           so
           are
           you
           obliged
           to
           leave
           off
           your
           curiosities
           in
           that
           behalfe
           ;
           and
           with
           these
           words
           presently
           vanished
           from
           his
           sight
           .
        
         
           As
           I
           suppose
           this
           relation
           well
           considered
           may
           be
           of
           sufficient
           force
           to
           perswade
           any
           persons
           reason
           ,
           to
           the
           conformity
           with
           Gods
           will
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           without
           examining
           the
           mysteries
           of
           his
           secret
           judgements
           ;
           so
           of
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           however
           sometimes
           they
           appeare
           strange
           to
           our
           apprehensions
           ,
           yet
           is
           he
           alwaies
           mercifull
           and
           just
           in
           the
           execution
           of
           his
           intentions
           ;
           which
           for
           the
           most
           part
           are
           very
           good
           and
           profitable
           for
           our
           condition
           ,
           if
           we
           have
           grace
           and
           confidence
           enough
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           benefits
           of
           such
           determinations
           ;
           since
           he
           is
           accustomed
           to
           turne
           those
           things
           that
           seem
           most
           against
           our
           desires
           and
           naturall
           appetites
           ,
           
           into
           the
           greatest
           blessings
           that
           can
           possibly
           be
           imagined
           .
           As
           of
           the
           contrary
           ,
           the
           very
           delights
           that
           most
           please
           our
           fancies
           in
           this
           fraile
           life
           ,
           though
           they
           may
           seem
           lawfull
           of
           themselves
           if
           they
           were
           not
           prevented
           ,
           not
           seldome
           become
           obstacles
           to
           our
           greatest
           felicity
           ,
           or
           entertained
           by
           overmuch
           passion
           prove
           destructive
           to
           our
           humane
           and
           eternall
           affaires
           .
           But
           for
           the
           better
           confirmation
           of
           these
           points
           of
           duty
           ,
           and
           because
           examples
           are
           the
           best
           inducements
           to
           instruct
           any
           mans
           beliefe
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           consequence
           to
           invite
           his
           actions
           and
           endeavours
           ,
           I
           shall
           in
           this
           place
           make
           a
           relation
           of
           a
           short
           story
           ,
           which
           however
           it
           it
           may
           be
           thought
           but
           plain
           and
           simple
           ,
           yet
           in
           my
           opinion
           is
           extreamly
           convincing
           to
           our
           purpose
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           read
           to
           be
           after
           this
           manner
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           a
           principall
           and
           wealthy
           Citizen
           ,
           having
           but
           one
           sonne
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           
           had
           occasion
           to
           send
           him
           with
           his
           onely
           brother
           by
           sea
           ,
           into
           a
           farre
           Countrey
           ,
           to
           make
           good
           some
           necessary
           traffique
           .
           But
           this
           Gentleman
           in
           the
           interim
           apprehended
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           good
           cause
           ,
           the
           danger
           and
           hazzard
           of
           the
           journey
           ,
           wherefore
           presently
           after
           his
           sonnes
           departure
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           the
           Bishop
           of
           the
           Town
           (
           being
           a
           very
           holy
           man
           )
           and
           earnestly
           desired
           him
           he
           would
           be
           pleased
           in
           his
           daily
           devotions
           to
           remember
           his
           friends
           voyage
           and
           prosperity
           ;
           and
           to
           this
           effect
           ,
           to
           render
           his
           wishes
           more
           pleasing
           to
           God
           ,
           bestowed
           upon
           the
           reverend
           father
           ,
           a
           very
           vast
           summe
           of
           Gold
           ,
           to
           be
           imployed
           to
           what
           uses
           he
           would
           thinke
           fit
           concerning
           charitable
           deeds
           ,
           towards
           the
           obtaining
           of
           his
           request
           .
           The
           good
           Bishop
           interpreting
           
           his
           inward
           intentions
           by
           his
           outward
           bounty
           ,
           not
           believing
           such
           a
           liberality
           could
           proceed
           but
           from
           a
           religious
           confidence
           in
           God
           Almighty
           ,
           not
           onely
           promised
           him
           his
           best
           assistance
           ,
           in
           his
           holy
           exercises
           ,
           as
           he
           should
           have
           occasion
           continually
           to
           perform
           them
           ,
           but
           at
           that
           very
           instant
           fell
           down
           upon
           his
           knees
           ,
           and
           earnestly
           besought
           God
           to
           favour
           the
           Gentlemans
           request
           ;
           after
           which
           he
           dismist
           him
           full
           of
           assurance
           and
           joy
           .
           However
           this
           encounter
           being
           past
           ,
           it
           was
           not
           long
           before
           the
           pious
           Citizen
           ,
           not
           onely
           heard
           newes
           of
           his
           sonnes
           death
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           casting
           away
           of
           the
           ship
           ,
           wherein
           was
           contained
           in
           a
           manner
           all
           his
           wealth
           and
           subsistence
           .
           When
           these
           unfortunate
           tidings
           came
           to
           the
           sorrowfull
           eares
           of
           the
           religious
           Patriarch
           ,
           who
           had
           received
           the
           Gentlemans
           money
           ,
           he
           knew
           not
           which
           way
           to
           turne
           himselfe
           both
           for
           shame
           and
           griefe
           :
           Neverthelesse
           putting
           his
           chiefe
           trust
           in
           God
           Almighty
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           continued
           a
           long
           time
           at
           his
           prayers
           ,
           he
           resolved
           again
           to
           visit
           his
           benefactor
           ,
           to
           try
           what
           consolation
           it
           was
           possible
           for
           his
           presence
           and
           perswasions
           to
           afford
           him
           after
           so
           great
           a
           losse
           ,
           which
           had
           probably
           brought
           upon
           his
           present
           condition
           a
           most
           wonderfull
           affliction
           ,
           but
           notwithstanding
           he
           used
           what
           admonitions
           and
           other
           pious
           instructions
           were
           necessary
           for
           the
           season
           ,
           yet
           were
           they
           all
           too
           little
           seemingly
           to
           ease
           a
           heart
           so
           much
           overwhelmed
           with
           despaire
           and
           sadnesse
           ,
           insomuch
           as
           the
           Bishop
           was
           forced
           to
           return
           without
           that
           wished
           satisfaction
           he
           desired
           ,
           being
           also
           in
           a
           manner
           confounded
           in
           his
           own
           thoughts
           ,
           considering
           the
           unfortunate
           successe
           of
           
           his
           endeavours
           ,
           so
           little
           answering
           the
           others
           intentions
           of
           piety
           and
           goodnesse
           .
           However
           he
           never
           left
           soliciting
           God
           Almighty
           daily
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           custom
           ,
           in
           his
           behalfe
           ;
           untill
           it
           fortuned
           one
           night
           ,
           after
           the
           distressed
           Gentleman
           had
           wrought
           himselfe
           into
           some
           slumber
           by
           the
           tossing
           over
           of
           many
           troublesome
           and
           vexatious
           thoughts
           in
           his
           unquiet
           bosome
           ,
           he
           imagined
           to
           see
           the
           holy
           Bishop
           to
           stand
           before
           him
           ,
           uttering
           these
           words
           in
           distinct
           tearms
           :
           Know
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           that
           thy
           charity
           and
           afflictions
           have
           not
           been
           forgotten
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           whose
           property
           is
           alwaies
           one
           way
           or
           other
           to
           look
           upon
           his
           servants
           in
           griefe
           and
           anguish
           of
           mind
           ;
           to
           which
           purpose
           I
           am
           to
           tell
           thee
           ,
           that
           although
           thy
           sonne
           be
           really
           dead
           ,
           yet
           his
           miscarriage
           proved
           so
           happy
           to
           his
           condition
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           had
           again
           returned
           safe
           into
           thy
           protection
           ,
           he
           had
           been
           certainly
           and
           eternally
           damned
           ,
           whereas
           now
           he
           is
           placed
           in
           heaven
           amongst
           the
           blessed
           with
           all
           joy
           and
           security
           .
           But
           for
           thy
           ship
           ,
           with
           thy
           brother
           ,
           plentifully
           laden
           with
           aboundance
           of
           rich
           commodities
           ,
           they
           are
           so
           farre
           from
           being
           cast
           away
           ,
           that
           thou
           shalt
           shortly
           receive
           them
           into
           thy
           wished
           possession
           ,
           without
           any
           manner
           of
           losse
           or
           detriment
           .
           Whereupon
           Phelochristus
           (
           for
           so
           was
           he
           called
           )
           waking
           out
           of
           his
           sleepe
           ,
           found
           himselfe
           not
           onely
           exceedingly
           comforted
           ,
           but
           almost
           cleared
           of
           all
           his
           griefe
           ,
           and
           with
           these
           thoughts
           and
           cogitations
           went
           instantly
           to
           the
           holy
           Patriarch
           ,
           and
           there
           throwing
           himselfe
           at
           his
           feet
           ,
           declared
           his
           vision
           in
           every
           particular
           ;
           as
           also
           gave
           infinite
           thanks
           ,
           that
           God
           Almighty
           ,
           who
           (
           as
           he
           said
           )
           had
           more
           shewed
           his
           mercy
           in
           his
           chastizement
           
           and
           punishment
           by
           this
           very
           accident
           ,
           then
           formerly
           he
           had
           done
           in
           bestowing
           upon
           him
           so
           many
           worldly
           blessings
           and
           prosperities
           ,
           and
           from
           that
           time
           forward
           remained
           most
           contentedly
           satisfied
           .
           By
           which
           discourse
           may
           be
           gathered
           ,
           not
           onely
           the
           determination
           and
           purposes
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           though
           often
           kept
           from
           our
           knowledge
           in
           a
           hidden
           and
           mysterious
           way
           ,
           but
           sheweth
           in
           like
           manner
           to
           a
           confident
           soule
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           still
           in
           his
           power
           when
           he
           pleaseth
           to
           give
           our
           hearts
           content
           after
           never
           so
           many
           desperate
           crosses
           and
           afflictions
           ;
           for
           however
           he
           doth
           not
           alwaies
           grant
           our
           desires
           ,
           since
           they
           may
           not
           be
           convenient
           oftentimes
           either
           for
           our
           present
           or
           future
           condition
           ;
           yet
           most
           commonly
           if
           we
           have
           sufficient
           beliefe
           and
           assurance
           in
           his
           goodnesse
           ,
           he
           doth
           use
           to
           change
           even
           the
           nature
           of
           our
           appetites
           themselves
           ,
           making
           that
           appeare
           delightfull
           to
           our
           apprehensions
           ,
           that
           before
           was
           terrible
           and
           distastfull
           :
           And
           so
           by
           a
           contrary
           consequence
           ,
           in
           easing
           the
           mind
           he
           diverteth
           the
           griefe
           ,
           never
           laying
           upon
           our
           fraile
           natures
           a
           greater
           burthen
           then
           we
           are
           able
           to
           beare
           ,
           unlesse
           we
           destroy
           our
           own
           strength
           by
           over
           much
           impatiency
           ,
           and
           respecting
           against
           his
           will
           and
           commandements
           ,
           too
           violently
           worldly
           things
           ,
           which
           in
           truth
           is
           onely
           the
           occasion
           of
           all
           our
           misery
           and
           inward
           vexation
           :
           Since
           it
           is
           not
           the
           accidents
           themselves
           that
           procure
           the
           smart
           ,
           but
           onely
           the
           want
           of
           bearing
           them
           rightly
           ,
           which
           certainly
           cannot
           be
           well
           effected
           but
           by
           an
           absolute
           resignation
           of
           our
           wils
           in
           every
           thing
           ,
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           who
           can
           and
           will
           dispose
           of
           our
           persons
           and
           actions
           
           to
           the
           greatest
           advantage
           for
           our
           own
           good
           ,
           if
           we
           resolve
           to
           comply
           in
           this
           manner
           with
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           as
           it
           fared
           with
           holy
           Tobias
           ,
           after
           the
           end
           of
           all
           his
           crosses
           and
           miseries
           ;
           to
           which
           purpose
           we
           shall
           make
           in
           this
           place
           as
           a
           most
           excellent
           pattern
           and
           example
           ,
           some
           relation
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           sufferings
           ,
           and
           patience
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           his
           extraordinary
           confidence
           in
           Gods
           mercies
           and
           protection
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           wonderfull
           confidence
           of
           old
           Tobias
           in
           the
           mercies
           of
           Almighty
           God.
           
        
         
           AS
           it
           is
           recorded
           in
           Scripture
           ,
           that
           from
           his
           very
           childhood
           he
           served
           God
           with
           all
           his
           heart
           ,
           not
           onely
           when
           he
           was
           in
           freedom
           and
           prosperity
           ,
           but
           also
           when
           he
           suffered
           poverty
           and
           oppression
           ,
           so
           is
           it
           in
           like
           manner
           mentioned
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           so
           far
           from
           contaminating
           himselfe
           ,
           when
           others
           worshipped
           Idols
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           interim
           he
           went
           to
           Ierusalem
           to
           adore
           in
           the
           Temple
           ;
           besides
           in
           his
           captivity
           he
           alwaies
           relieved
           the
           necessity
           of
           his
           brethren
           ,
           and
           notwithstanding
           the
           fury
           and
           violence
           of
           the
           persecution
           under
           the
           King
           of
           Assyria
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           be
           induced
           by
           any
           threats
           ,
           to
           abstaine
           from
           burying
           those
           slaughtered
           persons
           that
           lay
           dead
           in
           the
           streets
           ;
           in
           so
           much
           as
           one
           day
           being
           ready
           to
           sit
           down
           at
           a
           Feast
           with
           other
           company
           ,
           of
           a
           sudden
           understanding
           there
           was
           yet
           one
           Jew
           that
           wanted
           
           a
           Sepulchre
           ,
           he
           presently
           flew
           from
           his
           dinner
           with
           extraordinary
           zeale
           ,
           and
           performed
           that
           charitable
           office
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           the
           wonder
           of
           all
           those
           that
           were
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           even
           being
           reproved
           by
           his
           neerest
           friends
           ,
           who
           apprehended
           exceedingly
           the
           danger
           of
           the
           action
           ,
           in
           regard
           it
           was
           so
           strictly
           forbidden
           by
           the
           Kings
           speciall
           command
           .
           Though
           these
           testimonies
           were
           exemplar
           ,
           yet
           afterward
           when
           this
           good
           man
           fell
           into
           his
           excessive
           poverty
           ,
           then
           did
           his
           admirable
           vertue
           more
           clearly
           appeare
           ;
           for
           not
           having
           wherewithall
           to
           relieve
           his
           necessity
           otherwise
           then
           by
           the
           labour
           of
           his
           wives
           hands
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           industry
           ,
           becomming
           also
           by
           a
           most
           lamentable
           accident
           deprived
           of
           his
           sight
           .
           Neverthelesse
           one
           day
           when
           his
           wife
           brought
           him
           home
           a
           young
           Kid
           ,
           which
           she
           had
           procured
           by
           that
           onely
           means
           for
           their
           provision
           and
           sustenance
           ;
           he
           hearing
           it
           bleate
           ,
           desired
           her
           that
           if
           it
           belonged
           to
           any
           other
           ,
           she
           would
           again
           restore
           it
           ,
           lest
           it
           might
           bring
           a
           curse
           upon
           their
           poore
           family
           ,
           wishing
           and
           resolving
           rather
           they
           might
           put
           their
           trust
           in
           God
           Almighty
           ,
           concerning
           their
           necessities
           ,
           then
           any
           way
           seeke
           to
           be
           relieved
           by
           fraudulent
           and
           unlawfull
           waies
           .
           Againe
           ,
           being
           upbrayded
           by
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           other
           friends
           ,
           for
           his
           overmuch
           confidence
           in
           God
           ,
           as
           they
           pretended
           ,
           since
           his
           Almes
           and
           Prayers
           had
           procured
           him
           no
           more
           favour
           ,
           then
           a
           world
           of
           present
           miseries
           ;
           He
           returned
           them
           only
           answer
           of
           rebuke
           for
           their
           impiety
           ,
           in
           regard
           they
           had
           not
           more
           trust
           and
           assurance
           in
           Gods
           power
           and
           goodnesse
           ,
           who
           as
           he
           said
           ,
           ever
           would
           protect
           his
           servants
           .
           But
           now
           at
           last
           being
           come
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           to
           the
           insupportable
           
           period
           of
           his
           crosses
           and
           afflictions
           ;
           and
           as
           it
           were
           tyred
           by
           the
           upbraidings
           of
           his
           own
           friends
           ,
           he
           made
           his
           humble
           supplications
           to
           heaven
           to
           be
           taken
           out
           of
           this
           life
           ;
           whereupon
           after
           he
           had
           ended
           his
           prayers
           ,
           imagining
           his
           suit
           was
           granted
           ,
           he
           called
           unto
           him
           his
           young
           sonne
           ,
           unto
           whom
           he
           had
           not
           onely
           given
           most
           pious
           instructions
           ,
           wherein
           he
           wished
           him
           above
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           in
           every
           difficulty
           to
           serve
           God
           with
           his
           whole
           heart
           ,
           putting
           his
           onely
           confidence
           in
           his
           divine
           mercies
           ,
           but
           sent
           him
           into
           a
           far
           Countrey
           to
           seeke
           his
           fortune
           ,
           delivering
           him
           at
           the
           same
           time
           a
           bill
           in
           writing
           ,
           whereby
           to
           require
           a
           certaine
           summe
           of
           money
           that
           had
           been
           a
           long
           time
           owing
           him
           by
           a
           friend
           for
           his
           better
           support
           and
           subsistence
           ,
           not
           being
           wel
           able
           to
           maintain
           him
           at
           home
           .
           And
           notwithstanding
           his
           wife
           seemed
           desperately
           afflicted
           at
           this
           unexpected
           resolution
           and
           sudden
           departure
           of
           their
           only
           child
           ,
           he
           still
           wished
           her
           to
           put
           her
           confidence
           in
           heaven
           ,
           not
           onely
           for
           the
           assurance
           of
           his
           journey
           and
           returne
           ,
           but
           also
           for
           his
           future
           prosperity
           ;
           wherein
           may
           be
           noted
           ,
           his
           faith
           and
           suppression
           of
           his
           own
           passions
           :
           for
           as
           indubitably
           he
           more
           trusted
           in
           Gods
           assistance
           ,
           then
           in
           any
           other
           probability
           whatsoever
           ,
           so
           was
           he
           willing
           of
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           to
           lay
           aside
           his
           present
           comforts
           for
           the
           succeeding
           good
           of
           his
           child
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           as
           he
           thought
           to
           be
           obtained
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           kept
           him
           at
           home
           ,
           wherein
           he
           should
           have
           more
           pleased
           his
           own
           humane
           nature
           ,
           then
           any
           way
           have
           provided
           for
           his
           sonnes
           welfare
           .
           Having
           declared
           thus
           much
           concerning
           this
           holy
           man
           ,
           it
           is
           now
           full
           time
           to
           come
           to
           his
           reward
           according
           to
           
           his
           merit
           ,
           which
           no
           doubt
           was
           resolved
           on
           by
           a
           hidden
           and
           an
           inserutable
           decree
           .
           For
           God
           Almighty
           was
           so
           well
           satisfied
           with
           this
           good
           persons
           actions
           and
           intentions
           ,
           that
           instantly
           he
           designed
           an
           Angell
           to
           accompany
           his
           sonne
           ,
           who
           not
           onely
           conducted
           him
           safely
           in
           his
           journey
           ,
           but
           at
           last
           brought
           him
           where
           was
           concluded
           a
           most
           happy
           marriage
           between
           him
           and
           his
           own
           kinswoman
           after
           they
           had
           both
           conquered
           the
           divell
           by
           their
           prayers
           and
           other
           vertues
           :
           which
           being
           finished
           ,
           they
           repaired
           with
           much
           joy
           and
           gladnesse
           to
           the
           house
           of
           old
           Tobias
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           received
           with
           such
           expressions
           of
           gladnesse
           ,
           as
           became
           the
           nature
           of
           so
           great
           a
           happinesse
           .
           Neither
           was
           this
           all
           their
           felicity
           ,
           for
           presently
           the
           father
           by
           miracle
           obtained
           his
           long
           lost
           sight
           ,
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           his
           family
           and
           friends
           ;
           and
           after
           the
           end
           of
           forty
           yeeres
           continued
           prosperity
           ,
           the
           old
           father
           having
           seen
           a
           numerous
           posterity
           ,
           between
           his
           sonne
           and
           daughter
           in
           law
           ,
           he
           finished
           his
           happy
           daies
           in
           the
           spirit
           of
           Prophesie
           and
           vertue
           ,
           leaving
           behind
           him
           young
           Tobias
           to
           performe
           his
           funerall
           .
        
         
           These
           relations
           certainly
           ,
           may
           give
           a
           taste
           to
           every
           good
           Christian
           ,
           of
           God
           Almighties
           mercies
           intended
           in
           one
           manner
           or
           other
           to
           those
           that
           have
           a
           sufficient
           trust
           in
           his
           goodnesse
           and
           power
           .
           But
           however
           ,
           as
           I
           say
           ,
           all
           our
           happinesse
           consists
           in
           this
           absolute
           resignation
           of
           our
           will
           ,
           in
           regard
           it
           doth
           not
           onely
           assure
           us
           of
           a
           future
           benefit
           ,
           but
           promiseth
           a
           present
           content
           by
           quieting
           our
           thoughts
           and
           passions
           ;
           though
           it
           is
           unpossible
           to
           procure
           this
           necessary
           confidence
           ,
           without
           a
           lively
           and
           intire
           faith
           ,
           which
           
           is
           a
           kind
           of
           an
           invisible
           seeing
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           sort
           knowing
           his
           divine
           goodnesse
           in
           a
           particular
           manner
           through
           the
           darke
           clouds
           of
           our
           humane
           nature
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           most
           part
           whilst
           we
           live
           upon
           earth
           ,
           hinders
           the
           cleare
           appearance
           of
           his
           Divinity
           from
           the
           eyes
           of
           our
           soule
           ;
           however
           when
           our
           bodies
           are
           once
           glorified
           ,
           such
           obstacles
           shall
           vanish
           and
           disperse
           ,
           without
           difficulty
           by
           reason
           of
           our
           happy
           condition
           .
           Our
           blessed
           Saviour
           himselfe
           hath
           declared
           ,
           that
           if
           we
           had
           but
           faith
           as
           a
           grain
           of
           a
           mustard-seed
           ,
           we
           might
           be
           able
           even
           to
           remove
           mountaines
           ;
           By
           which
           figure
           may
           be
           conceived
           ,
           the
           excellent
           nature
           and
           property
           of
           an
           entire
           beliefe
           ,
           towards
           all
           joy
           and
           happinesse
           ;
           which
           neverthelesse
           is
           more
           or
           lesse
           purchased
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           proportion
           and
           measure
           of
           grace
           ,
           we
           have
           obtained
           by
           our
           devotions
           ,
           and
           practise
           of
           vertuous
           actions
           ,
           most
           apparently
           demonstrative
           in
           the
           sayings
           of
           that
           glorious
           King
           Lewis
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           professed
           he
           would
           not
           goe
           out
           of
           his
           doores
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           really
           eye-witnesse
           of
           any
           miracle
           whatsoever
           ;
           his
           faith
           having
           so
           absolutely
           confirmed
           him
           in
           all
           principles
           of
           religion
           ,
           and
           the
           believing
           entirely
           every
           thing
           belonging
           to
           Gods
           omnipotency
           and
           goodness
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           no
           need
           of
           such
           motives
           and
           inducements
           to
           strengthen
           his
           faith
           ,
           or
           render
           it
           more
           certain
           and
           efficacious
           .
           However
           we
           may
           boldly
           affirme
           ,
           that
           this
           want
           in
           the
           generall
           ,
           is
           the
           main
           occasion
           of
           all
           mens
           disorders
           and
           excesses
           in
           this
           world
           .
           For
           if
           people
           did
           sufficiently
           enough
           (
           without
           any
           wavering
           apprehension
           )
           rest
           upon
           Gods
           revealed
           will
           and
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           means
           could
           absolutely
           
           apprehend
           his
           promised
           mercies
           and
           judgements
           ,
           it
           were
           unpossible
           to
           be
           so
           much
           transported
           with
           the
           vanities
           of
           this
           life
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           how
           could
           it
           be
           imagined
           ,
           that
           men
           would
           be
           so
           extreamly
           senselesse
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           onely
           enjoying
           and
           delight
           of
           a
           little
           meat
           and
           drinke
           ,
           with
           other
           sensualities
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           for
           a
           very
           few
           yeeres
           should
           violently
           cast
           away
           those
           eternall
           and
           abundantly
           satisfactory
           happinesses
           of
           Heaven
           ,
           unlesse
           there
           were
           some
           stupid
           defect
           in
           their
           beliefe
           ,
           concerning
           either
           the
           certainty
           of
           their
           being
           ,
           or
           in
           the
           waies
           and
           means
           whereby
           they
           were
           to
           be
           compassed
           .
           In
           like
           manner
           ,
           what
           person
           would
           be
           so
           sottish
           in
           his
           resolution
           ,
           as
           not
           rather
           to
           undergoe
           all
           the
           austerities
           could
           be
           undergone
           during
           this
           life
           ,
           then
           hazzard
           the
           danger
           of
           those
           terrible
           torments
           so
           often
           mentioned
           ,
           as
           I
           must
           say
           ,
           to
           be
           endured
           to
           all
           eternity
           ,
           if
           he
           were
           absolutely
           convinced
           in
           his
           thoughts
           and
           apprehension
           ,
           that
           they
           particularly
           belonged
           to
           his
           condition
           in
           each
           circumstance
           ;
           since
           it
           is
           more
           then
           evident
           ,
           that
           we
           forbeare
           no
           paines
           ,
           or
           scarce
           omit
           any
           care
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           either
           to
           obtaine
           humane
           honours
           ,
           or
           prevent
           eminent
           (
           though
           earthly
           )
           inconveniencies
           ,
           though
           we
           know
           they
           are
           but
           to
           endure
           for
           a
           moment
           in
           comparison
           of
           eternity
           ;
           when
           as
           perhaps
           a
           farre
           lesse
           industry
           and
           travell
           would
           assure
           us
           in
           the
           other
           condition
           of
           a
           perpetuall
           happinesse
           ;
           and
           yet
           we
           see
           it
           so
           supinely
           neglected
           by
           most
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           not
           at
           all
           worth
           any
           manner
           of
           consideration
           .
           Wherefore
           I
           must
           conclude
           ,
           that
           mans
           miseries
           and
           insensibilitie
           for
           the
           most
           part
           proceed
           from
           this
           
           defect
           in
           this
           onely
           particular
           ,
           for
           that
           he
           hath
           not
           purchased
           a
           competency
           of
           grace
           sufficient
           to
           enlighten
           his
           understanding
           ,
           whereby
           he
           becommeth
           overwhelmed
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           with
           nothing
           but
           grosse
           sensualities
           and
           tickling
           imaginations
           that
           make
           him
           wholy
           uncapable
           to
           converse
           in
           a
           higher
           Region
           ,
           which
           by
           consequence
           renders
           him
           altogether
           unwilling
           to
           resigne
           himselfe
           entirely
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           as
           blessed
           Tobias
           did
           in
           all
           his
           actions
           and
           adversities
           .
           For
           that
           holy
           mans
           stedfast
           and
           undoubted
           beliefe
           of
           all
           the
           principles
           of
           Religion
           ,
           made
           him
           most
           confident
           of
           the
           promises
           thereupon
           depending
           ,
           which
           is
           unpossible
           to
           be
           effectually
           compassed
           or
           put
           in
           execution
           but
           by
           the
           same
           means
           he
           used
           ,
           in
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           his
           life
           ;
           whereby
           ,
           as
           I
           say
           ,
           he
           obtained
           such
           a
           proportion
           of
           supernaturall
           grace
           ,
           as
           not
           onely
           comforted
           him
           in
           all
           his
           extraordinary
           difficulties
           ,
           but
           infused
           so
           much
           love
           into
           his
           happy
           soule
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           able
           to
           contend
           against
           every
           temptation
           of
           the
           Divell
           ,
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           flesh
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           means
           got
           such
           a
           victory
           over
           all
           his
           passions
           ,
           that
           he
           onely
           delighted
           in
           every
           thing
           that
           was
           Gods
           will
           ;
           and
           of
           the
           contrary
           never
           seemed
           distasted
           with
           any
           crosse
           that
           was
           sent
           him
           .
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           supposed
           when
           he
           at
           any
           time
           found
           an
           inclination
           in
           his
           fraile
           nature
           to
           rebell
           against
           this
           determination
           ,
           he
           used
           the
           power
           of
           Prayers
           ,
           Fasting
           ,
           and
           Almes-deeds
           ,
           to
           beat
           down
           and
           conquer
           all
           his
           humane
           appetites
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           as
           God
           Almighty
           not
           onely
           gaue
           him
           assurance
           of
           a
           heavenly
           reward
           ,
           but
           crowned
           his
           latter
           daies
           with
           all
           the
           prosperity
           could
           be
           
           imagined
           of
           earthly
           happinesse
           ,
           as
           appeared
           by
           the
           sequell
           of
           the
           story
           ,
           though
           (
           as
           it
           may
           be
           conceived
           )
           not
           more
           for
           the
           acts
           of
           mercy
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           used
           upon
           all
           occasions
           to
           his
           distressed
           brethren
           ,
           then
           for
           the
           absolute
           resignation
           of
           his
           own
           will
           to
           Gods
           onely
           pleasure
           and
           direction
           ;
           in
           which
           he
           enjoyed
           no
           doubt
           a
           wonderfull
           felicity
           in
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           notwithstanding
           his
           desperate
           afflictions
           :
           Which
           agrees
           very
           well
           with
           the
           sayings
           of
           divine
           
             Thomas
             a
             Kempis
          
           ,
           who
           affirmeth
           in
           his
           booke
           of
           the
           imitation
           of
           Christ
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           unpossible
           to
           purchase
           any
           manner
           of
           reall
           freedom
           ,
           either
           humane
           or
           spirituall
           ,
           without
           an
           absolute
           negation
           of
           a
           mans
           own
           selfe
           .
           So
           that
           ,
           when
           a
           body
           hath
           brought
           his
           resolutions
           into
           this
           quiet
           state
           and
           condition
           ,
           he
           may
           truly
           be
           said
           to
           be
           happy
           ,
           and
           never
           before
           ;
           being
           thereby
           freed
           from
           all
           occasions
           of
           temptation
           ,
           that
           use
           to
           swell
           mens
           minds
           into
           a
           thousand
           storms
           and
           perplexities
           ;
           like
           as
           streames
           that
           goe
           along
           with
           the
           wind
           ,
           passe
           smoothly
           without
           any
           perturbation
           :
           so
           of
           the
           contrary
           ,
           others
           that
           strive
           by
           a
           naturall
           current
           ,
           with
           those
           blasts
           have
           much
           difficulty
           to
           keep
           their
           course
           ,
           being
           alwaies
           tossed
           ,
           thwarted
           ,
           and
           interrupted
           in
           their
           passage
           .
           Besides
           ,
           we
           see
           the
           greatest
           Monarchs
           of
           the
           world
           are
           oftentimes
           so
           wearied
           with
           their
           own
           wils
           and
           command
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           they
           seem
           exceedingly
           to
           affect
           glory
           and
           ambition
           ,
           are
           perswaded
           in
           the
           interim
           not
           onely
           to
           put
           the
           whole
           government
           of
           their
           Dominions
           sometimes
           into
           the
           hands
           and
           power
           of
           their
           favourites
           and
           Subjects
           ;
           but
           also
           not
           seldome
           will
           contradict
           their
           own
           very
           wils
           ,
           to
           give
           their
           
           intrusted
           Officers
           more
           absolute
           jurisdiction
           ,
           as
           conceiving
           therein
           a
           satisfactory
           content
           to
           themselves
           ,
           being
           thereby
           freed
           ,
           as
           they
           suppose
           ,
           of
           many
           contentions
           and
           troublesome
           thoughts
           ,
           that
           else
           would
           happen
           to
           their
           more
           disquiet
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           esteemed
           a
           most
           preposterous
           inconsideration
           in
           us
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           willing
           to
           abandon
           our
           own
           wils
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           we
           are
           most
           certaine
           shall
           alwaies
           be
           not
           onely
           constant
           and
           true
           to
           us
           in
           all
           our
           affaires
           ,
           but
           at
           last
           can
           and
           will
           infinitely
           reward
           us
           for
           that
           voluntary
           resignation
           .
           And
           this
           no
           doubt
           will
           be
           the
           easier
           effected
           ,
           if
           we
           seriously
           adde
           this
           apprehension
           to
           our
           judgements
           :
           That
           let
           us
           doe
           what
           we
           can
           ,
           and
           possesse
           what
           we
           may
           ,
           either
           in
           ambition
           of
           sensuality
           ,
           as
           we
           shall
           never
           be
           free
           from
           contention
           and
           trouble
           in
           our
           minds
           ,
           if
           not
           in
           our
           persons
           ,
           so
           in
           the
           end
           of
           necessity
           we
           must
           yield
           to
           death
           ,
           the
           common
           plunderer
           of
           all
           these
           things
           ;
           which
           taking
           us
           unprovided
           ,
           will
           force
           us
           to
           interchange
           all
           our
           past
           ,
           and
           so
           much
           esteemed
           prerogatives
           ,
           into
           a
           miserable
           and
           confused
           damnation
           to
           all
           eternity
           .
           And
           although
           it
           should
           take
           us
           a
           little
           more
           in
           order
           ,
           and
           in
           something
           a
           better
           posture
           ,
           yet
           at
           the
           best
           our
           gone
           and
           ended
           delights
           ,
           which
           we
           enjoyed
           according
           to
           our
           opinions
           with
           so
           much
           felicity
           ,
           will
           be
           so
           farre
           from
           benefitting
           our
           present
           condition
           ,
           that
           the
           very
           remembrance
           of
           those
           enticements
           shall
           render
           us
           more
           sorrowfull
           and
           unwilling
           to
           quit
           the
           world
           ,
           however
           there
           be
           an
           absolute
           necessity
           of
           this
           separation
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           worst
           they
           leave
           us
           burthened
           ,
           and
           almost
           distracted
           with
           
           many
           terrible
           feares
           ,
           what
           accompt
           may
           be
           required
           of
           us
           towards
           a
           full
           satisfaction
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           severe
           justice
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           who
           placed
           us
           not
           here
           to
           have
           the
           fruition
           of
           so
           many
           pleasures
           we
           once
           enjoyed
           above
           other
           men
           ,
           notwithstanding
           all
           the
           delight
           and
           benefit
           will
           appeare
           then
           vanished
           into
           smoke
           and
           ayre
           .
           Insomuch
           as
           we
           may
           say
           ,
           what
           hath
           it
           availed
           us
           ,
           to
           have
           possessed
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           and
           foolishly
           to
           have
           neglected
           the
           saving
           of
           our
           own
           soules
           ,
           when
           we
           had
           the
           means
           and
           opportunity
           to
           have
           effected
           it
           ?
           Wherefore
           to
           summe
           up
           this
           discourse
           in
           a
           word
           :
           That
           man
           that
           will
           be
           wise
           ,
           must
           first
           purpose
           well
           ,
           then
           prosecute
           his
           resolution
           with
           constancy
           &
           diligence
           ,
           which
           without
           doubt
           will
           procure
           him
           grace
           ,
           and
           that
           grace
           shall
           enlighten
           and
           strengthen
           his
           faith
           ,
           untill
           in
           the
           end
           he
           come
           to
           such
           a
           perfection
           of
           love
           ,
           that
           may
           make
           him
           (
           with
           an
           assured
           confidence
           )
           rely
           entirely
           upon
           God
           Almighties
           goodnesse
           ,
           by
           which
           means
           he
           may
           never
           be
           distasted
           to
           make
           a
           resignation
           of
           himselfe
           and
           actions
           into
           his
           hands
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           example
           of
           holy
           Tobias
           ,
           and
           other
           religious
           persons
           ;
           in
           which
           determination
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           and
           no
           other
           ,
           doth
           consist
           not
           onely
           all
           future
           happinesse
           ,
           but
           every
           present
           content
           in
           the
           world
           .
           But
           perhaps
           it
           may
           be
           here
           said
           ,
           that
           the
           cause
           of
           most
           mens
           insensibility
           doth
           not
           proceed
           so
           much
           from
           any
           deficiency
           of
           faith
           ,
           as
           from
           a
           certain
           naturall
           inclination
           ,
           to
           covet
           and
           desire
           present
           possession
           of
           lesse
           happinesse
           ,
           rather
           then
           future
           expectations
           of
           far
           greater
           consequence
           .
           Unto
           which
           I
           answer
           ,
           that
           however
           in
           part
           I
           am
           of
           the
           same
           opinion
           ,
           since
           this
           stupidity
           is
           incident
           
           to
           humane
           frailty
           ,
           having
           not
           obtained
           a
           sufficient
           portion
           of
           grace
           ;
           yet
           again
           when
           I
           consider
           how
           much
           affliction
           people
           would
           ,
           and
           doe
           undergoe
           for
           many
           yeeres
           together
           ,
           onely
           to
           purchase
           the
           reversion
           of
           some
           earthly
           Kingdomes
           and
           honours
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           I
           cannot
           but
           return
           to
           my
           old
           beliefe
           .
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           put
           case
           a
           man
           were
           promised
           after
           seven
           yeeres
           extreme
           labour
           ,
           the
           possession
           of
           some
           great
           Countrey
           ,
           with
           other
           delights
           that
           might
           content
           his
           appetites
           ;
           I
           make
           no
           question
           at
           all
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           would
           most
           readily
           imbrace
           the
           offer
           ,
           and
           conceive
           he
           had
           gained
           exceedingly
           by
           his
           bargain
           .
           Though
           yet
           we
           see
           for
           the
           fruition
           of
           Heaven
           to
           all
           eternity
           ,
           we
           are
           hardly
           drawn
           by
           any
           perswasions
           whatsoever
           either
           morall
           or
           divine
           ,
           to
           spend
           many
           houres
           in
           true
           consideration
           of
           that
           unconceivable
           joy
           and
           happinesse
           promised
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           assurance
           by
           God
           Almighty
           himselfe
           .
           And
           therefore
           certainly
           it
           can
           be
           nothing
           but
           a
           meere
           want
           of
           necessary
           faith
           ,
           that
           renders
           people
           so
           carelesse
           of
           their
           salvation
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           conclude
           this
           part
           of
           my
           discourse
           ,
           however
           we
           ought
           not
           ,
           (
           as
           hath
           been
           alledged
           )
           to
           be
           directed
           concerning
           our
           duties
           in
           God
           Almighties
           service
           ,
           by
           worldly
           events
           ,
           but
           onely
           by
           those
           heavenly
           principles
           we
           have
           received
           ;
           yet
           I
           shall
           hereafter
           make
           some
           historicall
           relation
           of
           many
           remarkable
           passages
           ,
           perhaps
           more
           satisfactory
           then
           may
           be
           well
           conceived
           ,
           wherein
           have
           appeared
           Gods
           apparent
           judgements
           in
           these
           latter
           times
           ;
           though
           ,
           as
           I
           say
           ,
           they
           must
           not
           be
           taken
           for
           generall
           rules
           ;
           notwithstanding
           they
           may
           serve
           for
           inducements
           
           to
           move
           peoples
           apprehensions
           .
           For
           indubitably
           it
           is
           our
           duties
           without
           any
           curiosity
           whatsoever
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           already
           declared
           ,
           to
           cast
           our selves
           wholy
           upon
           the
           will
           and
           pleasure
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           with
           an
           entire
           patience
           in
           expectation
           of
           what
           may
           happen
           unto
           us
           ,
           since
           we
           have
           sufficient
           principles
           given
           us
           to
           follow
           proceeding
           from
           divine
           authority
           ;
           but
           because
           patience
           is
           not
           onely
           a
           heavenly
           duty
           ,
           but
           a
           morall
           vertue
           necessary
           to
           be
           observed
           ,
           I
           shall
           in
           the
           next
           and
           last
           Chapter
           discourse
           a
           little
           of
           the
           nature
           and
           benefit
           of
           such
           an
           excellent
           property
           appertaining
           to
           our
           humane
           condition
           ,
           and
           then
           make
           an
           end
           of
           the
           first
           part
           of
           my
           book
           .
        
      
       
         
           The
           necessity
           of
           this
           noble
           vertue
           which
           was
           practised
           by
           our
           Saviour
           himselfe
           in
           a
           most
           particular
           manner
           during
           his
           abode
           upon
           earth
           .
        
         
           AS
           this
           Heroicall
           vertue
           of
           Patience
           is
           little
           lesse
           necessary
           then
           faith
           to
           perfect
           our
           condition
           ,
           at
           least
           wise
           to
           be
           used
           in
           some
           convenient
           measure
           and
           proportion
           ,
           for
           that
           humane
           frailty
           cannot
           easily
           arrive
           to
           the
           highest
           perfections
           of
           this
           nature
           ;
           so
           is
           it
           more
           then
           evident
           by
           the
           sacred
           writings
           and
           testimony
           of
           holy
           Scripture
           ,
           that
           our
           Saviour
           Jesus
           Christ
           in
           a
           most
           exact
           way
           during
           his
           being
           in
           this
           world
           ,
           did
           offer
           himselfe
           as
           a
           divine
           pattern
           for
           example
           to
           instruct
           our
           endeavours
           concerning
           
           what
           we
           ought
           to
           doe
           in
           this
           particular
           ;
           for
           when
           it
           was
           his
           blessed
           pleasure
           to
           joyn
           his
           eternall
           Divinity
           with
           the
           mortall
           substance
           of
           our
           flesh
           and
           blood
           ,
           he
           tooke
           upon
           him
           almost
           the
           lowest
           of
           all
           conditions
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           say
           ,
           being
           born
           of
           no
           other
           then
           of
           a
           simple
           Virgin
           ,
           however
           extracted
           from
           the
           loyns
           of
           Kings
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           determined
           that
           David
           his
           beloved
           servant
           should
           have
           the
           honour
           of
           his
           birth
           ;
           and
           this
           holy
           mayd
           was
           onely
           married
           to
           a
           poore
           Carpenter
           ,
           that
           got
           his
           necessitous
           living
           meerly
           by
           the
           sweat
           of
           his
           owne
           browes
           ,
           though
           he
           might
           have
           chosen
           for
           his
           mother
           the
           greatest
           Queen
           or
           Empresse
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           which
           certainly
           he
           did
           for
           no
           other
           reason
           ,
           but
           by
           this
           penurious
           condition
           to
           have
           occasion
           thereby
           the
           better
           to
           exercise
           visibly
           his
           own
           designed
           patience
           for
           our
           example
           and
           instruction
           .
           Neither
           did
           he
           designe
           his
           miraculous
           birth
           to
           be
           in
           any
           other
           place
           then
           in
           a
           base
           and
           contemptible
           stable
           ,
           not
           furnished
           with
           any
           kind
           of
           commodity
           ,
           either
           for
           himselfe
           or
           company
           .
           Again
           ,
           if
           we
           reflect
           upon
           his
           many
           persecutions
           ,
           both
           under
           Herod
           ,
           and
           by
           his
           unnaturall
           Countreymen
           ,
           we
           shall
           finde
           that
           he
           underwent
           them
           with
           a
           most
           singular
           patience
           ,
           both
           of
           minde
           and
           body
           ;
           never
           expressing
           the
           least
           passion
           in
           his
           words
           ,
           notwithhandling
           all
           the
           injuries
           and
           affronts
           offered
           unto
           him
           ;
           or
           shewed
           want
           of
           courage
           in
           enduring
           what
           vexations
           or
           tortures
           soever
           could
           be
           inflicted
           upon
           him
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           he
           suffered
           himselfe
           to
           be
           stroke
           ,
           spit
           upon
           ,
           and
           used
           with
           other
           unparaleld
           indignities
           ,
           by
           most
           base
           and
           contemptible
           creatures
           ;
           not
           onely
           without
           any
           manner
           of
           opposition
           ,
           
           but
           scarce
           reproving
           them
           in
           what
           kinde
           of
           fashion
           soever
           ,
           either
           by
           word
           or
           action
           ,
           untill
           being
           with
           these
           and
           the
           like
           sufferings
           brought
           to
           the
           last
           period
           of
           his
           miseries
           to
           endure
           a
           most
           cruel
           and
           ignominious
           death
           upon
           the
           Crosse
           ;
           he
           was
           so
           farre
           from
           not
           expressing
           an
           entire
           and
           absolute
           patience
           in
           his
           extreamest
           agony
           ,
           that
           instead
           of
           shewing
           forth
           any
           signes
           of
           passion
           or
           perturbation
           ,
           he
           took
           care
           for
           his
           mothers
           future
           welfare
           ,
           as
           a
           morall
           obligation
           belonging
           to
           his
           humanity
           ;
           he
           gave
           pardon
           to
           the
           Thiefe
           that
           was
           crucified
           with
           him
           ,
           as
           an
           essential
           property
           appertaining
           to
           his
           Divinity
           ;
           and
           last
           of
           all
           ,
           as
           evident
           testimonies
           of
           his
           admirable
           and
           heavenly
           charity
           ,
           he
           most
           earnestly
           prayed
           for
           those
           barbarous
           enemies
           that
           so
           earnestly
           did
           persecute
           him
           at
           that
           very
           instant
           ,
           as
           pretending
           in
           their
           behalfe
           to
           his
           Father
           ,
           they
           did
           not
           understand
           what
           they
           did
           concerning
           his
           particuler
           .
           Of
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           if
           we
           cast
           our
           thoughts
           upon
           those
           instructions
           he
           gave
           his
           Apostles
           and
           other
           followers
           ,
           they
           were
           alwaies
           either
           to
           perswade
           humility
           ,
           or
           command
           patience
           ,
           which
           are
           two
           vertues
           that
           cannot
           well
           be
           separated
           .
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           he
           bid
           them
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           persecuted
           in
           one
           City
           ,
           to
           fly
           to
           another
           ;
           without
           contention
           ,
           although
           they
           had
           his
           heavenly
           Commission
           for
           their
           better
           authority
           .
           As
           also
           ,
           in
           his
           frequent
           Sermons
           ,
           for
           their
           particular
           instructions
           and
           effectuall
           edifications
           ,
           he
           commanded
           them
           as
           an
           absolute
           duty
           belonging
           to
           their
           vocation
           ,
           being
           his
           Disciples
           ,
           to
           suffer
           those
           that
           used
           violence
           to
           their
           persons
           ,
           notwithstanding
           to
           expresse
           so
           much
           patience
           ,
           that
           if
           
           they
           did
           take
           away
           their
           cloaks
           from
           them
           ,
           they
           should
           permit
           them
           to
           bereave
           them
           also
           of
           their
           coates
           without
           resistance
           .
           In
           like
           manner
           he
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           whoever
           should
           injuriously
           give
           them
           a
           blow
           upon
           the
           ear
           ,
           rather
           then
           return
           a
           requital
           in
           the
           same
           nature
           ,
           after
           the
           custom
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           they
           must
           offer
           the
           other
           part
           of
           their
           face
           ,
           to
           be
           abused
           by
           their
           injustice
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           as
           I
           cannot
           affirm
           ,
           we
           are
           obliged
           to
           these
           strict
           and
           severe
           rules
           of
           patience
           in
           all
           our
           actions
           ,
           especially
           since
           such
           suffering
           would
           probably
           incourage
           Tyranny
           in
           wicked
           dispositions
           ,
           yet
           certainly
           these
           very
           examples
           are
           sufficient
           demonstrations
           ,
           of
           God
           Almighties
           intentions
           in
           the
           general
           ,
           concerning
           this
           necessary
           vertue
           ,
           to
           be
           practised
           upon
           all
           convenient
           occasions
           ,
           in
           our
           ordinary
           conversation
           amongst
           men
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           be
           put
           in
           practise
           in
           those
           afflictions
           ,
           which
           accidentally
           at
           any
           time
           shall
           be
           cast
           upon
           our
           condition
           ;
           and
           the
           rather
           for
           that
           it
           is
           evident
           ,
           that
           the
           sinnes
           and
           disorders
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           proceed
           from
           a
           certain
           intemperancy
           or
           impatiency
           of
           nature
           ,
           not
           sufficiently
           rectified
           by
           Grace
           or
           wisdome
           .
           As
           for
           the
           purpose
           ;
           Pride
           is
           nothing
           but
           an
           over
           swelling
           humour
           of
           self
           esteem
           ,
           not
           governed
           by
           Reason
           ,
           or
           bounded
           by
           Charity
           ;
           which
           causeth
           such
           an
           unruly
           and
           passionate
           inflammation
           in
           the
           soul
           ,
           as
           we
           neither
           know
           rightly
           our
           own
           state
           ,
           or
           willingly
           would
           endure
           what
           we
           should
           from
           another
           .
           Also
           envy
           is
           a
           passionate
           and
           malevolent
           spight
           against
           our
           neighbours
           prosperity
           ;
           as
           fearing
           left
           it
           might
           prejudice
           our
           estimation
           .
           Revenge
           
           is
           a
           bloody
           and
           impatient
           passion
           ,
           because
           our
           nature
           is
           not
           passive
           enough
           in
           bearing
           of
           injuries
           ;
           Vainglory
           may
           be
           termed
           a
           lunatick
           indiscretion
           ,
           proceeding
           from
           too
           much
           abundancy
           of
           self-love
           .
           Disobediency
           in
           like
           manner
           ,
           a
           presumptuous
           Pride
           that
           allowes
           us
           not
           sufficient
           temper
           to
           be
           under
           subjection
           ,
           although
           it
           be
           never
           so
           necessary
           for
           our
           condition
           .
           Ingratitude
           ,
           an
           unjust
           intemperancy
           that
           renders
           us
           unwilling
           to
           acknowledge
           an
           others
           vertues
           ,
           in
           regard
           we
           doubt
           too
           much
           thereby
           to
           be
           disvalued
           our selves
           ;
           or
           else
           to
           be
           put
           to
           more
           requitals
           then
           seems
           convenient
           for
           our
           own
           interest
           .
           Ambition
           a
           mad
           overflowing
           of
           the
           minde
           towards
           those
           honours
           ,
           that
           we
           conceive
           might
           give
           us
           lustre
           and
           esteem
           in
           the
           eye
           of
           the
           world
           .
           Covetousness
           a
           certain
           raging
           desire
           without
           end
           ,
           to
           be
           possessors
           of
           we
           know
           not
           what
           ;
           since
           we
           never
           enjoy
           the
           half
           of
           what
           we
           cover
           ,
           when
           best
           obtained
           .
           Of
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           if
           we
           turn
           our
           consideration
           upon
           the
           sensuality
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           we
           shall
           finde
           it
           generally
           to
           proceed
           for
           want
           of
           sufficient
           temperance
           in
           the
           suffering
           part
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           concerning
           the
           minde
           ,
           proceeds
           from
           the
           defect
           of
           not
           being
           able
           competently
           to
           expect
           the
           event
           of
           things
           to
           come
           ;
           for
           when
           we
           drown
           our selves
           in
           a
           vast
           sea
           of
           luxury
           ,
           against
           Reason
           ,
           Religion
           ,
           and
           morality
           ,
           it
           is
           because
           the
           consideration
           of
           honour
           or
           vertuous
           actions
           ,
           carries
           not
           our
           thoughts
           and
           resolutions
           high
           enough
           to
           contemn
           such
           poore
           and
           base
           pleasures
           ,
           that
           neither
           secure
           our
           condition
           or
           benefit
           our
           persons
           .
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           what
           is
           gluttony
           ,
           but
           an
           inordinate
           striving
           by
           the
           instinct
           of
           nature
           ,
           to
           satisfie
           
           the
           senses
           in
           eating
           and
           drinking
           ?
           Lust
           in
           the
           same
           kinde
           an
           impatient
           itching
           after
           unlawful
           novelties
           ,
           however
           consisting
           most
           in
           opinion
           ,
           for
           that
           oftentimes
           our
           deceived
           fancy
           ,
           makes
           choice
           of
           the
           far
           unworthier
           subject
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           already
           instanced
           in
           a
           part
           of
           my
           Book
           .
           Again
           ,
           Idlenesse
           is
           nothing
           else
           but
           a
           certain
           kinde
           of
           impatiency
           ,
           proceeding
           from
           a
           loathnesse
           to
           enter
           upon
           action
           and
           employment
           .
           Sloth
           in
           like
           manner
           is
           but
           a
           heavy
           increase
           of
           the
           same
           humour
           ,
           towards
           a
           more
           earthly
           period
           ,
           engendred
           by
           custome
           and
           continuance
           .
           Inconstancy
           another
           palpable
           effect
           of
           impatiency
           ,
           in
           regard
           it
           varies
           from
           one
           fancy
           to
           another
           ,
           with
           a
           restlesse
           longing
           to
           be
           yet
           satisfied
           in
           something
           ,
           that
           the
           judgement
           cannot
           reach
           unto
           for
           want
           of
           temperance
           to
           consider
           .
        
         
           For
           however
           I
           am
           not
           of
           the
           opinion
           of
           those
           fantastical
           Philosophers
           ,
           that
           esteemed
           pain
           little
           more
           then
           imagination
           ,
           yet
           when
           I
           consider
           the
           wonderful
           strange
           lives
           of
           many
           holy
           people
           in
           the
           primitive
           times
           ,
           I
           may
           easily
           be
           induced
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           a
           perfect
           and
           absolute
           patience
           being
           procured
           ,
           which
           can
           no
           otherwise
           be
           obtained
           then
           by
           a
           religious
           morality
           ,
           it
           will
           not
           be
           very
           difficult
           to
           run
           through
           the
           rough
           passages
           of
           this
           world
           ,
           in
           a
           manner
           in
           an
           absolute
           calm
           and
           tranquility
           ;
           especially
           when
           I
           reflect
           upon
           the
           actions
           of
           many
           Heathens
           ,
           who
           onely
           out
           of
           the
           spirit
           of
           vain-glory
           ,
           seemed
           in
           outward
           view
           so
           to
           have
           conquered
           all
           their
           passions
           ,
           that
           they
           appeared
           carelesse
           of
           life
           or
           death
           ,
           honour
           or
           riches
           ,
           eating
           ,
           drinking
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           earthly
           pleasure
           or
           pain
           whatsoever
           .
           However
           
           I
           will
           leave
           these
           reports
           to
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           History
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           wise
           believe
           they
           might
           proceed
           from
           enchantments
           of
           pride
           and
           the
           devils
           elusions
           ;
           since
           we
           know
           their
           Religion
           could
           not
           procure
           simply
           such
           effects
           ,
           not
           being
           justified
           either
           by
           divine
           Revelation
           or
           assured
           principles
           .
           Wherefore
           ,
           for
           a
           conclusion
           ,
           I
           shall
           make
           some
           brief
           mention
           of
           a
           few
           admirable
           people
           in
           those
           times
           ,
           whose
           courages
           never
           failed
           in
           adversity
           ,
           or
           any
           vain-glory
           laid
           the
           least
           hold
           of
           their
           actions
           in
           suffering
           :
           To
           which
           purpose
           ,
           we
           may
           begin
           with
           the
           consideration
           of
           Paul
           the
           Hermite
           ,
           that
           lived
           almost
           a
           hundred
           yeers
           without
           seeing
           or
           conversing
           with
           any
           humane
           person
           ,
           in
           an
           obscure
           Cave
           incompassed
           with
           Rocks
           and
           Mountains
           ,
           his
           employment
           being
           Prayers
           ,
           his
           recreation
           Meditation
           ,
           and
           his
           practise
           fasting
           .
           Again
           ,
           we
           may
           call
           to
           mind
           the
           wonderful
           and
           admirable
           austerities
           of
           
             Simeon
             Stilitto
          
           ,
           that
           lived
           in
           a
           small
           piller
           of
           stone
           many
           Cubits
           from
           the
           ground
           ,
           for
           thirty
           seven
           yeers
           together
           ,
           scarce
           in
           all
           that
           time
           reposing
           his
           body
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           custom
           of
           other
           people
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           it
           is
           written
           ,
           that
           multitudes
           of
           wormes
           ,
           proceeding
           from
           the
           natural
           corruption
           of
           the
           place
           ,
           bred
           and
           ingendred
           under
           his
           feet
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           motion
           and
           agitation
           ;
           and
           yet
           his
           humility
           notwithstanding
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           was
           commanded
           to
           descend
           ,
           by
           the
           Bishop
           of
           Antioch
           to
           try
           his
           obedience
           ,
           without
           any
           manner
           of
           delay
           ,
           he
           yeelded
           himself
           ready
           to
           perform
           the
           injunction
           ;
           as
           it
           were
           adding
           the
           vertue
           of
           subjecting
           his
           own
           will
           to
           that
           of
           patience
           ,
           which
           he
           so
           exactly
           practised
           .
           We
           read
           that
           Mary
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           continued
           
           in
           the
           wild
           Desarts
           of
           Syria
           for
           seven
           and
           twenty
           yeers
           ,
           without
           any
           clothing
           at
           all
           ,
           or
           other
           sustenance
           ,
           then
           what
           she
           could
           gather
           from
           the
           Sands
           and
           Rocks
           of
           that
           extraordinary
           solitude
           ,
           where
           perchance
           she
           found
           now
           and
           then
           some
           green
           herbs
           for
           her
           necessary
           food
           .
           Last
           of
           all
           ,
           if
           we
           reflect
           upon
           the
           horrid
           torments
           ,
           which
           Lawrence
           the
           Deacon
           endured
           under
           Decius
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           we
           shall
           finde
           matter
           enough
           to
           contemplate
           with
           admiration
           ,
           both
           his
           patience
           and
           courage
           ;
           for
           whilst
           his
           body
           in
           the
           night
           time
           ,
           for
           the
           greater
           terrour
           to
           his
           youth
           ,
           was
           laid
           upon
           an
           Iron
           Gridiron
           ,
           over
           a
           hot
           and
           scorching
           fire
           ,
           he
           cryed
           out
           to
           the
           Tyrant
           ,
           being
           more
           then
           half
           dead
           ,
           that
           now
           he
           was
           rosted
           sufficiently
           of
           one
           side
           ,
           he
           might
           if
           he
           pleased
           also
           turn
           the
           other
           to
           participate
           in
           like
           manner
           of
           his
           cruelty
           ;
           which
           words
           gained
           so
           absolute
           a
           victory
           over
           all
           his
           persecutors
           ,
           that
           the
           Emperour
           confounded
           both
           with
           shame
           and
           amazement
           ,
           quitted
           the
           place
           of
           his
           execution
           .
           All
           which
           I
           may
           boldly
           affirm
           ,
           were
           no
           other
           then
           wonderful
           effects
           of
           a
           constant
           and
           couragious
           patience
           .
           Since
           of
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           many
           esteemed
           gallant
           persons
           of
           this
           world
           failing
           in
           this
           vertue
           ,
           have
           disgraced
           their
           last
           ends
           by
           apparant
           dejection
           of
           their
           souls
           .
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           Philotus
           ,
           who
           was
           famed
           in
           Alexanders
           Army
           for
           one
           of
           his
           prime
           Commanders
           ,
           that
           followed
           his
           fortune
           and
           successe
           ;
           yet
           being
           by
           accident
           brought
           upon
           the
           torture
           ,
           notwithstanding
           his
           intemperate
           vainglory
           ,
           had
           made
           him
           promise
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           pretend
           to
           others
           ,
           that
           his
           courage
           maintained
           the
           Kings
           greatnesse
           in
           most
           of
           his
           conquests
           ,
           
           and
           victories
           in
           Asia
           ,
           he
           was
           brought
           to
           such
           a
           lownesse
           of
           Spirit
           ,
           by
           the
           violence
           of
           torments
           ,
           that
           he
           not
           onely
           revealed
           his
           own
           intentions
           ,
           but
           accused
           his
           old
           Father
           ,
           to
           be
           released
           of
           his
           punishment
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           fortitude
           and
           patience
           in
           his
           sufferings
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           as
           Alexander
           himself
           being
           concealedly
           present
           at
           his
           Tryal
           ,
           delivered
           this
           opinion
           of
           his
           carriage
           ,
           that
           he
           wondred
           how
           such
           a
           man
           had
           so
           much
           boldnesse
           to
           attempt
           his
           life
           ,
           that
           had
           not
           a
           heart
           great
           enough
           to
           expresse
           more
           courage
           at
           his
           own
           death
           .
           Nero
           ,
           however
           he
           had
           a
           nature
           inflamed
           with
           impatiency
           ,
           pride
           and
           vain-glory
           ;
           joyned
           also
           with
           the
           condition
           of
           an
           Emperour
           ,
           that
           probably
           ,
           should
           have
           raised
           his
           soul
           to
           an
           eminency
           of
           courage
           and
           magnanimity
           ,
           yet
           when
           the
           Senate
           of
           Rome
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           own
           wickednesse
           ,
           and
           his
           enemies
           prevailing
           power
           ,
           had
           designed
           him
           a
           most
           shameful
           and
           ignominious
           execution
           ,
           could
           not
           by
           any
           perswasion
           be
           brought
           to
           kill
           himself
           to
           avoid
           that
           disgraceful
           fare
           ,
           until
           one
           of
           his
           followers
           and
           intimate
           friends
           ,
           shewed
           him
           the
           way
           by
           acting
           the
           like
           upon
           his
           own
           person
           before
           his
           face
           ;
           which
           shewes
           that
           intemperate
           prosperity
           is
           rather
           an
           impediment
           to
           same
           and
           reputation
           ,
           then
           a
           mild
           and
           quiet
           patience
           ;
           that
           for
           the
           most
           part
           enableth
           people
           to
           suffer
           any
           thing
           can
           well
           be
           inflicted
           upon
           their
           condition
           ,
           when
           either
           their
           Religion
           or
           honour
           calleth
           them
           to
           such
           a
           combate
           .
           Also
           Marshal
           Byron
           of
           France
           ,
           being
           not
           onely
           one
           of
           the
           great
           favourites
           to
           Harry
           the
           fourth
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           supposed
           courage
           ,
           but
           esteemed
           of
           an
           extraordinary
           passionate
           valour
           in
           the
           wars
           ;
           yet
           after
           his
           accusation
           ,
           
           when
           he
           was
           brought
           upon
           the
           Scaffold
           to
           die
           by
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           common
           Executioner
           ,
           he
           exprest
           so
           much
           unwillingnesse
           to
           leave
           his
           life
           ,
           by
           a
           wild
           and
           preposterous
           rage
           ,
           that
           the
           Hang-man
           was
           constrained
           to
           perform
           his
           office
           when
           he
           least
           thought
           of
           the
           businesse
           ,
           onely
           to
           avoid
           a
           greater
           indignity
           to
           be
           done
           to
           his
           person
           in
           the
           last
           end
           ;
           whereas
           if
           he
           had
           put
           on
           a
           mild
           temperance
           in
           his
           suffering
           ,
           he
           would
           not
           onely
           probably
           have
           better
           secured
           his
           future
           condition
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           far
           higher
           nature
           have
           preserved
           his
           honour
           and
           reputation
           .
           Last
           of
           all
           ,
           we
           have
           an
           example
           of
           this
           kinde
           ,
           in
           the
           death
           and
           suffering
           of
           a
           noble
           man
           of
           our
           Country
           ,
           who
           in
           his
           life
           was
           passionately
           vain-glorious
           and
           active
           beyond
           measure
           ,
           yet
           at
           his
           execution
           he
           appeared
           so
           passively
           fearful
           ,
           that
           he
           seemed
           more
           then
           half
           dead
           ,
           before
           the
           executioners
           stroke
           arrived
           at
           his
           neck
           .
           All
           which
           I
           say
           ,
           may
           be
           brought
           for
           testimonies
           ,
           against
           those
           dispositions
           that
           neither
           resolve
           or
           practise
           patience
           ,
           seeing
           that
           noble
           property
           for
           the
           most
           part
           renders
           men
           absolutely
           victorious
           in
           most
           things
           of
           this
           world
           ;
           for
           who
           can
           stile
           themselves
           Masters
           in
           this
           beneficial
           and
           heavenly
           vertue
           ,
           shall
           smile
           at
           Tyranny
           ,
           overcome
           cruelty
           ,
           suppresse
           passions
           ,
           contemn
           accidents
           ,
           purchase
           friends
           ,
           perswade
           enemies
           ,
           live
           contentedly
           ,
           and
           die
           happily
           ;
           And
           in
           truth
           may
           be
           said
           to
           have
           made
           a
           wise
           and
           generous
           preparation
           ,
           against
           all
           disasters
           whatsoever
           ,
           which
           either
           the
           devil
           or
           the
           world
           can
           raise
           against
           our
           humane
           condition
           ;
           for
           however
           it
           be
           true
           ,
           that
           the
           sensualities
           of
           nature
           cannot
           easily
           be
           overcome
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           dominion
           of
           
           Grace
           ,
           yet
           since
           the
           very
           heathens
           ,
           meerly
           by
           the
           instinct
           and
           provation
           of
           honour
           ,
           have
           in
           many
           conflicts
           obtained
           wonderful
           victories
           by
           their
           constant
           and
           patient
           resolutions
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           but
           a
           shame
           and
           ignominy
           to
           us
           Christians
           ,
           not
           to
           be
           able
           by
           the
           addition
           of
           heavenly
           Grace
           (
           which
           certainly
           we
           may
           compasse
           by
           our
           religious
           endeavours
           if
           we
           will
           )
           to
           beat
           down
           ,
           and
           suppresse
           both
           in
           our
           thoughts
           and
           actions
           ,
           those
           violent
           passions
           that
           deprive
           us
           of
           all
           reputation
           and
           goodnesse
           .
           Since
           in
           doing
           the
           contrary
           ,
           we
           do
           participate
           of
           the
           nature
           of
           those
           unreasonable
           creatures
           ,
           that
           have
           no
           other
           rule
           for
           their
           subsistence
           but
           meerly
           sense
           ,
           which
           without
           doubt
           ,
           being
           in
           us
           cherished
           extraordinarily
           ,
           totally
           destroyes
           the
           nobility
           of
           the
           soul
           ,
           that
           ought
           onely
           ,
           or
           at
           leastwise
           chiefly
           to
           contemplate
           and
           be
           in
           love
           with
           supernatural
           and
           divine
           things
           ,
           and
           by
           consequence
           to
           leave
           dull
           cogitations
           and
           grosse
           actions
           ,
           for
           supplements
           of
           necessity
           or
           conveniency
           ;
           which
           being
           considered
           and
           put
           in
           practice
           ,
           with
           a
           constant
           and
           noble
           resolution
           ,
           we
           shall
           finde
           such
           a
           beneficial
           patience
           daily
           to
           encrease
           in
           our
           natures
           and
           dispositions
           ,
           that
           will
           easily
           gain
           a
           signal
           victory
           over
           all
           obstacles
           and
           difficulties
           ,
           and
           render
           us
           not
           onely
           temperate
           in
           expectation
           ,
           but
           invincible
           in
           suffering
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           I
           am
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           as
           want
           of
           patience
           is
           a
           deficiency
           of
           courage
           ,
           so
           was
           there
           never
           yet
           an
           excellent
           Saint
           lived
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           was
           endued
           with
           a
           great
           Spirit
           by
           nature
           ,
           for
           whosoever
           is
           altogether
           carelesse
           in
           his
           ▪
           thoughts
           of
           honour
           and
           reputation
           ,
           for
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           shall
           have
           no
           extraordinary
           confidence
           either
           
           of
           his
           devotion
           or
           Religion
           .
           In
           conclusion
           ,
           a
           noble
           patience
           in
           to
           be
           esteemed
           exceedingly
           ;
           for
           by
           it
           we
           do
           not
           onely
           affront
           every
           adversity
           ,
           but
           by
           the
           discreet
           practice
           of
           that
           excellent
           vertue
           ,
           we
           make
           our selves
           more
           capable
           upon
           all
           occasions
           of
           prosperity
           ,
           since
           we
           are
           not
           apt
           at
           any
           time
           to
           fall
           from
           that
           temper
           and
           understanding
           that
           should
           both
           warrant
           and
           instruct
           us
           in
           our
           most
           beneficial
           affairs
           ,
           either
           belonging
           to
           this
           life
           or
           to
           eternity
           .
           Which
           certainly
           is
           no
           way
           so
           well
           to
           be
           purchased
           ,
           as
           by
           a
           constant
           and
           resolved
           activity
           ;
           for
           however
           patience
           may
           seem
           onely
           a
           passive
           quality
           ,
           in
           regard
           it
           belongs
           most
           to
           suffering
           ,
           yet
           if
           the
           imagination
           be
           too
           much
           setled
           for
           want
           of
           industry
           and
           imployment
           ,
           probably
           it
           will
           ingender
           those
           thoughts
           and
           desires
           that
           tast
           most
           of
           natural
           sensuality
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           consequence
           draw
           people
           to
           a
           kinde
           of
           a
           bodily
           indulgency
           ,
           which
           of
           necessity
           either
           destroyes
           or
           lessens
           the
           magnanimity
           of
           the
           soul
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           means
           cannot
           but
           procure
           an
           impatiency
           ,
           and
           irksomenesse
           in
           all
           accidental
           sufferings
           whatsoever
           .
           But
           here
           perhaps
           it
           may
           be
           thought
           too
           hard
           a
           condition
           imposed
           upon
           humane
           nature
           to
           be
           to
           suffer
           ,
           whereas
           God
           Almighty
           out
           of
           his
           infinite
           mercy
           ,
           might
           have
           created
           man
           in
           in
           such
           a
           state
           ,
           as
           he
           should
           have
           had
           no
           need
           at
           all
           of
           the
           use
           of
           patience
           ;
           unto
           which
           I
           shall
           onely
           say
           ,
           that
           as
           it
           doth
           not
           stand
           with
           Gods
           heavenly
           justice
           ,
           that
           any
           creature
           should
           eyjoy
           that
           perfect
           happinesse
           belonging
           to
           the
           blessed
           ,
           without
           having
           first
           given
           some
           testimony
           of
           endeavour
           in
           this
           world
           .
           So
           of
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           though
           we
           had
           not
           injunctions
           and
           commands
           
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           yet
           it
           is
           most
           evident
           that
           a
           certain
           kind
           of
           Tryal
           belongs
           to
           all
           manner
           of
           creatures
           ,
           before
           they
           can
           arrive
           at
           the
           uttermost
           period
           of
           their
           designed
           happinesse
           .
           As
           for
           example
           ,
           the
           blessed
           Angels
           were
           constrained
           to
           encounter
           with
           Lucifer
           and
           his
           adherents
           ,
           ere
           they
           could
           be
           perfectly
           established
           in
           a
           perpetual
           Throne
           of
           glory
           with
           full
           security
           .
           Also
           Adam
           was
           placed
           in
           Paradise
           ,
           (
           however
           in
           an
           innocent
           condition
           )
           to
           contend
           with
           his
           passions
           and
           appetites
           before
           he
           was
           to
           have
           enjoyed
           Heaven
           ,
           who
           fayling
           in
           this
           combat
           appointed
           him
           by
           the
           inserutable
           decrees
           of
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           he
           determined
           to
           send
           his
           son
           into
           the
           world
           to
           expiate
           the
           offence
           by
           suffering
           also
           ;
           And
           yet
           man
           again
           was
           ordered
           to
           new
           Trials
           in
           this
           pilgrimage
           of
           life
           ,
           ere
           he
           could
           compasse
           the
           accomplishments
           of
           eternal
           rest
           and
           quietnesse
           ,
           constituted
           for
           his
           benefit
           and
           felicity
           .
           So
           that
           we
           may
           indubitably
           conclude
           ,
           without
           a
           resolved
           and
           practised
           patience
           ,
           it
           is
           unpossible
           either
           to
           please
           God
           ,
           or
           almost
           to
           satisfie
           a
           mans
           self
           .
           For
           as
           long
           as
           we
           live
           in
           this
           habitation
           of
           misery
           ,
           we
           must
           alwayes
           either
           suffer
           or
           expect
           .
           But
           being
           so
           prepared
           ,
           we
           may
           without
           overmuch
           difficulty
           ,
           undergo
           persecutions
           ,
           long
           Prayers
           ,
           sharp
           Fastings
           continual
           watchings
           ,
           with
           the
           losse
           of
           what
           prosperity
           soever
           upon
           earth
           ;
           since
           it
           is
           onely
           our
           natural
           impatiency
           ,
           that
           makes
           all
           austerities
           and
           afflictions
           be
           entertained
           with
           so
           much
           horrour
           in
           our
           imagination
           ,
           in
           regard
           (
           as
           I
           have
           said
           before
           )
           they
           consist
           chiefly
           ,
           though
           not
           totally
           in
           opinion
           .
           For
           as
           the
           apprehension
           of
           honour
           ,
           is
           no
           other
           ,
           well
           considered
           ,
           then
           an
           indulgency
           ,
           
           created
           in
           our
           natures
           for
           want
           of
           judgement
           ;
           and
           so
           consequently
           we
           cannot
           without
           perturbation
           in
           our
           mindes
           ,
           bear
           the
           deprivation
           thereof
           ,
           so
           may
           we
           be
           confident
           ,
           that
           all
           pain
           and
           suffering
           whatsoever
           ,
           is
           much
           abated
           by
           a
           constant
           resolution
           of
           patience
           ,
           besides
           the
           benefit
           it
           affords
           us
           in
           judiciously
           considering
           wayes
           ,
           either
           for
           the
           short
           continuance
           of
           our
           misfortunes
           ,
           in
           temporal
           things
           ,
           or
           the
           happy
           use
           may
           be
           made
           of
           our
           afflictions
           in
           spiritual
           matters
           .
           Which
           patience
           in
           fine
           ,
           I
           call
           a
           discreet
           and
           noble
           fortitude
           ,
           either
           in
           expecting
           or
           sustaining
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A43394-e340
           
             For
             the
             Immortality
             of
             the
             soul.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A43394-e530
           
             The
             punishment
             of
             man
             for
             his
             transgression
             in
             Paradise
             .
          
           
             The
             punishment
             of
             Cain
             .
          
           
             The
             chastisement
             of
             Cham.
             
          
           
             The
             affliction
             of
             the
             Jewes
             .
          
           
             The
             punishment
             of
             Eli
             the
             Priest
             ,
             with
             Saul
             and
             others
             
          
           
             The
             children
             of
             Israels
             sensuality
             punished
             .
          
           
             The
             fate
             of
             the
             four
             Monarchies
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             first
             of
             the
             Assyrians
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Persians
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Grecian
             Monarchy
             .
          
           
             The
             fate
             or
             declining
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             by
             reason
             of
             luxury
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             change
             in
             our
             own
             native
             Country
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A43394-e1430
           
             More
             particulars
             of
             Christs
             persecution
             and
             sufferings
             .
          
           
             Other
             considerations
             concerning
             his
             sufferings
             .
          
           
             The
             circumstances
             of
             his
             sufferings
             .
          
           
             The
             cruelty
             of
             his
             persecutors
             with
             his
             sufferings
             as
             well
             in
             minde
             as
             in
             body
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A43394-e2310
           
             Considerations
             upon
             these
             sufferings
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A43394-e2580
           
             Power
             and
             perspicuity
             also
             annexed
             to
             the
             condition
             of
             this
             Assembly
             ,
          
           
             That
             this
             Assembly
             must
             also
             be
             infallible
             .
          
           
             Against
             the
             Tenents
             of
             the
             age
             ,
             that
             would
             onely
             have
             a
             Law
             of
             nature
             or
             Morality
             for
             people
             to
             follow
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A43394-e2970
           
             The
             property
             of
             Revenge
             .
          
           
             Of
             Vainglory
             .
          
           
             Disobedience
             another
             effect
             of
             Pride
             .
          
           
             Of
             Ingratitude
             
          
           
             Of
             Ambition
             and
             its
             property
             .
          
           
             Of
             covetousnesse
             as
             a
             dependant
             of
             Bride
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A43394-e3330
           
             The
             inconveniences
             of
             vain
             and
             idle
             making
             of
             love
             .
          
           
             Idlenesse
             the
             chief
             nurse
             not
             onely
             of
             this
             vice
             ,
             but
             of
             many
             others
             .
          
           
             Of
             sloth
             ,
             being
             another
             dependant
             .
          
           
             Of
             inconstancy
             another
             part
             of
             sensuality
             .
          
           
             Impatiency
             depending
             also
             upon
             sensuality
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A43394-e3870
           
             Alexanders
             detestation
             of
             falshood
             ,
             and
             incouraging
             of
             loyalty
             .
          
           
             A
             brave
             example
             of
             Justice
             .
          
           
             Another
             example
             in
             the
             like
             kinde
             .
          
           
             Richard
             the
             third
             an
             enemy
             to
             trechery
             ,
             though
             a
             Tyrant
             in
             his
             other
             actions
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A43394-e4230
           
             A
             wonderful
             friendship
             exprest
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Dionisius
             the
             Tyran
             .
          
           
             An
             admirable
             example
             of
             love
             &
             friendship
             in
             another
             nature
             .
          
           
             The
             story
             of
             Androclius
             the
             Roman
             slave
             .
          
           
             A
             strange
             relation
             of
             a
             boy
             and
             a
             Dolphin
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A43394-e4520
           
             A
             relation
             of
             a
             Turkish
             souldier
             .
          
           
             The
             strange
             fidelity
             and
             wonderfull
             sufferings
             of
             a
             poor
             woman-servant
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A43394-e5150
           
             Another
             story
             much
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             .